Skip to main content

Full text of "Apocrypha anecdota, a collection of thirteen apocryphal books and fragments .."

See other formats


'm 



ijimiiwk 






lliilii: 



•J 



V"i'«^KJ»l Sl^j^ 







TEXTS AND STUDIES 

CONTRIBUTIONS TO 

BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE 



EDITED BY 

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON B.D. 

FELLOW OF Christ's college Cambridge 

NORRISUN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY 



VOL. II. 

No. 3. APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA 



CAMBRIDGE 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

1893 



Reprinted by permission of the original publisher 

KRAU5 REPRINT LIMITED 

Nendeln'Lieditenstein 

1967 



aonDon: C. J. CLAY and SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 

AVE MARIA LANE. 




CambriUfle: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 

Itipjig: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 

i^tijj gorft: MACMILLAN AND CO 



Printed in Germany 
Lessing-Druckerei — Wiesbaden 



APOCKYPHA ANECDOTA 



A COLLECTION OF THIRTEEN 
APOCRYPHAL BOOKS AND FRAGMENTS 



Av 



NOW FIRST EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPTS 



MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES M.A. 

FELLOW DEAN AND DIVINITY LECTDBEB OP KINO's COLLEGE 
ASSISTANT DIRECTOR OF THE FITZWILLIAH HUSRUH 



CAMBRIDGE 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

1893 



ETONAE 

STVDIORVM FAVTRICI 

PRAE CETERIS DILECTAE 



1 * 



PBEFACE. 



THIS collection of documents represents the result of three 
years' gleaning in English and foreign libraries, carried on by 
no means continuously, and extending over no very wide field, 
Oxford, London, Cheltenham, Paris and Treves have furnished all 
the material, and even under these conditions more has been 
collected. than appears here. The moral of these remarks is plain: 
if a not very systematic research adds as many as thirteen new 
documents to the apocryphal literature, how much more may be 
waiting in very accessible places for future explorers ! If any 
such explorer chooses to digress into the field of Oriental and 
of Slavonic literature, there are not less than fifty books and 
fragments which he will find ready to his hand and worthy of his 
editorial pains. 

But it seems that no one cares very much to investigate 
apocryphal books: though, if professed theologians are pressed on 
the point, they allow unanimously that it is extremely important 
that investigations should be made in this field. I can forgive 
them in a measure for not undertaking the task themselves, for I 
am very well content to do things which not everyone else is 
doing at the same time : but I cannot altogether sympathise with 
the contempt that is rather freely showered upon the literature as 
a whole. It is plain to be seen that most of the books are very 
badly written, some of them very savage and horrible, all of them 



viii PREFACE 

most obviously unhistorical. But ought we not to be alive to the 
interest which they possess as being the products of human minds? 
To me there is real pathos in the crude attempts of these 
ignorant or perverted souls to tell their friends or their disciples 
what — to be feared or hoped for — lies in the unseen future, or on 
the other side of the grave. But if the pathos is obscured to many 
readers by the crude fancy or the barbarous language, not many 
will deny that these books possess considerable historical value. 
The high-road will serve us well enough if we want to visit 
our cathedral cities: but in order to get an idea of the popular 
architecture of a district we must often digress into obscure and 
devious by-paths. The apocryphal books stand in the relation of 
by-paths — not always clean or pleasant — to the broad and well- 
trodden high-roads of orthodox patristic literature. If a future 
historian wants to realise vividly what were the beliefs of many 
large classes of ordinary Christians in our time, he will derive 
great help, I doubt not, from the 'Sunday Stories' of the last 
thirty years : and not less information can be gathered from the 
apocryphal books as to the popular beliefs of average Christians 
in far earlier times. These remarks will be recognised as truisms : 
it is time to say something about the individual items of which 
this collection is composed, in order to direct the attention of 
possible readers to salient points of interest. The Latin Visio 
Pauli is a completer form than any yet known of a book in 
which, after an interval of a century, the apocalyptic branch of 
literature reappeared, to be continued without any considerable 
break down to the time of Dante. The ' Sunday Story ' of the 
early Christians is thoroughly well illustrated by the Acts of 
Xanthippe and Polyxena : which also yields us, as I think, some 
new knowledge of the early and important lost Acts of Paul. 
The Story of Zosimus is an important contribution to the 
mythology of the Lost Ten Tribes and of the Earthly Paradise. 
Incidentally it testifies to the popularity of that puzzling book 
the Protevangelium of James. 

The Apocalypse of the Virgin touches a lower level, alike in 
subject and treatment. It may have acted as a deterrent from 
vice in some cases, and if it did I think it must have satisfied the 



PREFACE IX 

highest ideals of its author. The Apocalypse of Sedrach has a 
certain pathos and a certain literary interest of its own. The 
writer's view of life is a sad one : ' life,' he says, ' is very full of 
labour, and there is no time to repent.' It is interesting to find 
that at a date so late as his the 4th Book of Esdras was still 
existing in Greek. 

The eight fragments which follow this last document are of a 
more venerable antiquity. The Description of Avtichrist from 
Treves may just possibly be a fragment of the Apocalypse of 
Peter : if it is not, it comes from a hitherto unimagined Latin 
version of the Testament of the Lord. The Apocalypse of Adam 
has excited a good deal of interest in its time : the fragment here 
published restores to us a small portion of the Greek text. The 
Book of Enoch is more famous : the British Museum now yields 
proof which seems satisfactory that the whole book existed in 
Latin down to a comparatively late date. The Translation of 
Philip ought to possess some value for students of the spurious 
Gospels as well as for those interested in the spurious Acts. The 
four fragments from a Cheltenham MS. which end the book 
include what I believe to be a part of the Assumption of Moses, as 
well as three striking supplements to the books of Judges and 
1 Samuel, which shew no trace of Christian origin, and are quite 
probably not later than the first century A.D. It is curious to 
compare the Song of David, which is the last item in this col- 
lection, with the modern treatment of the same theme in Brown- 
ing's ' Saul.' 

Two more documents there are which at one time I had 
thought of including in this collection : to the amateur in 
hagiology they would be interesting, but they are neither of them 
really important, so far as I can judge ; for even to the enthusiast 
not everything need be important because it is uncanonical. 

One is the Life of John the Baptist by his disciple Eurippus, 
which occurs very commonly in menologies. I have not been able 
to discover that it contains much early matter, but it is certainly 
under obligations to the Protevangelium. The other is an account 
of the Exploits {dt/8paya0T]fiaTa) of the Three Holy Children, also 



X PREFACE 

a common tract. The Basilian Menology contains an abstract of 
the latter part of it, and so do the printed Greek Menaea. It 
represents the Three Children and Daniel as having been beheaded 
by Atticus, a successor of Nebuchadnezzar; and narrates their 
temporary resurrection at the time of the Crucifixion. It contains 
one plain reference — almost the only one known to me — to the 
Rest of the Words of Baruch : but it is on the whole late and 
rhetorical, and is couched in the homiletic form. 

I have been obliged to append a few Additional Notes on 
points which were cleared up after the introductions to the various 
documents had been written. The Greek and Latin Indices are 
not intended to be exhaustive; they only include the more re- 
markable words and phrases. 

The Editor of this series has deserved here as elsewhere my 
best thanks for his patient supervision of my proofs : and so, too, 
have tho.'se who are in charge of the various libraries whence my 
material has been drawn. 



M. R J. 



King's College, 
May 19, 1893. 



CONTENTS. 



PAOB 

On the Latin Version of the Visio Paul! 1 

Visio Pauli 11 

Introduction to the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena .... 43 

Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae 68 

On the Story of Zosimns 8d 

Narratio Zosimi , . . 96 

On the Apocalypse of the Virgin IQ^ 

Apocalypsis Mariae Virginis 444 

On the Apocalypse of Sedrach -187 

Apocalypsis Sedrach -WO 

A Fragment of the Apocalypse of Adam in Greek .... -W8- 

A Fragment of the Book of Enoch in Latin -14<J^ 

A Description of Antichrist in Latin 161 

On supplements to the Acts of Philip 16& 

Translatio Philippi 161 

Four Apocryphal Fragments in Latin 164 

1. The Prayer of Moses 166 

2. The Vision of Kenaz 174 

3. The Lamentation of Seila the daughter of Jephthah . . 180 

4. The Song of David .183 

Additional Notes 186 

Indices 

Indices to the Visio Pauli 189 

Indices to the remaining documents . . . . .193 

General Index to the Introductions and Notes .... 200 



.1 



ON THE LATIN VERSION OF THE VISIO PAULI. 



In my edition of the Testament of Abraham {Texts and Studies, 
ii. 2, p. 21 etc.) I have given some particulars of the document here 
printed, and a few extracts from it. These particulars are to be 
here repeated and supplemented. 

The materials hitherto accessible for the study of the Apoca- 
lypse of Paul are the following : 

(a) The original Greek, edited by Tischendorf in Apocalypses 
Apocryphae 34 — 69, from two MSS., one at Milan, the other at 
Munich. The latter is of cent, xiii, and is the archetype of the 
former. 

(6) The Syriac version, translated by the Rev. Justin Perkins, 
an American missionary, from a MS. at Uriimiah, and published 
in the Journal of the American Oriental Society (1864, vol. viii.), 
and in the Journal of Sacred Literature (i. p. 372): it was also 
translated into German by Zingerle in Heidenheim's Viertel- 
jahrsschrift iv. 139—183, from Cod. Vat. Syr. 180. 

(c) Abbreviated Latin versions published by Hermann Brandes 
( Visio S. Pauli, Halle, 1885). The existence of a Latin Apocalypse 
of Paul had been noted by Grabe {Spicil. SS. Pair. i. 84) from a 
Merton MS. Brandes prints two recensions from Vienna MSS., 
and describes three more forms of the book in Latin. He further 
prints an old German version, and gives particulars of French, 
English, Danish and Slavonic forms of the legend, of which several 
have been printed. But as all save the Slavonic are directly 
dependent upon the Latin Versions, it seems unnecessary to follow 
Brandes through this part of his investigations, interesting as they 
are. His tract is a most important contribution to the literature 
of the subject. 

J. A. A. 1 



2 ON THE LATIN VERSION OF THE VISIO FAULT. 

To these materials is now added what I would call the com- 
plete Latin Version of the book. It exists, so far as I am aware, 
in but one MS. This is a volume now in the Bihliothh][ue Na- 
tionale at Paris {Nouv. acq. Lat. 1631). It is one of the volumes 
stolen by Libri from the Public Library at Orleans, sold by him to 
Lord Ashburnham, and subsequently repurchased by the Paris 
Library. M. Delisle's description of the MS. {Cat. des MSS. des 
fonds Libri et Barrois, 1888, p. 108) may be abridged here. 

The volume consists of two parts united at an early date, as it 
seems; and, like most of the MSS. at Orleans, it must have come 
from the Abbey of Fleury on the Loire. 

Part I (fif. 1 — 26) is of cent, viii., and is written in double 
columns. 

ff. 1, 2 contain the end of a Lectionary, entitled Liber ecclesi- 
asticus, written apparently by a scribe Gauzlenus, 

ff. 3 — 25 a contain the Visio Pauli. 

f. 25 b has a " computus Orecorum sive Latinorum de concordia 
mensuum " (sic). 

f. 26 b some later prayers. 

These leaves formed quires xvii, xviii, xviiii, xx of a larger 
volume. They are numbered in Roman figures. 

Part II (ff. 27 — 173), of cent, x, in single lines, contains the 
Breviarium Alarici, and a portion of a glossary. 

The leaves containing the Vision of Paul have in some cases 
suffered slightly at the upper corners. A corrector, possibly con- 
temporary, has gone carefully through the text. Except where 
the sense is affected I have not deemed it necessary to notice his 
corrections (which are mainly orthographical) in detail ; and I have 
throughout preserved the spelling of the original scribe Gauzlin 
with its extremely erratic aspirates. Contractions, which are freely 
employed, I have expanded without comment ; such emendations 
as the sense requires I have incorporated in the text and noted in 
the Apparatus Griticus. My transcript of the text was made in 
Sept. 1890. 

It is not my purpose in the present edition of the text to 
give any commentary upon the origins of the book or its sources : 
that I must reserve for a future discussion. But it seems necessary 
to provide the reader with a short statement of the relations sub- 



ON THE LATIN VERSION OF THE VISIO PAULI. 3 

sisting between the Greek, Latin, and Syriac recensions in which 
we possess the work : and I think the result undoubtedly goes to 
show that the Latin version now published is on the whole the 
completest of the three forms. 

I also add a table which shows the relation of the three recen- 
sions printed by Brandes to the fuller Latin. In one or two places 
(e.g. p. 14, 1. 35) these help in the emendation of the text. 

I add four indices, which will speak for themselves : with 
respect to the orthographical Index, I cannot be sure that it con- 
tains all the forms which may be interesting to students of later 
Latin ; but it probably contains the most important ones. 

Among the MSS. of the Visio Pauli named by Brandes 
(pp. 211 — 23), there are three which merit further examination 
on account of their age : but none seems to contain a full text. 
They are : 

S. Gall. Stiftsbibliothek, cod. 682, ix'" cent., 8°, pp. 193—204. 

S. Gall. Stadtbibliothek, cod. 317, ix''' cent., ff. 56—68. 

Vatican, cod. Palat. ix — x*^ cent., 8°, f. 126 b. 

Nos. 1 and 3 begin with a description of a tree with 1000 
branches filled with fruit (§ 22, p. 22), and both seem to end 
with the punishment of those who dishonoured their parents 
(which does not occur in the original document). No. 2 begins 
with the exodus of the righteous soul (§ 14, p. 16) and ends with 
the thanksgiving of the lost for the respite granted to them (§ 43, 
p. 36, 1. 23). 



1-2 



J 



a 


^ 


o 


*3 


* 


O 


eo 


b 


"S 


o 



1 









00 OS o >-< 






p. 






^1^ 



H 



5 « 



. o •< O 



CU 






us «o ■<5 



00 0» O i-l 



P9 










.1 

2^ 






5 ^ S 



.2 g -S 






'^ ''-i "*-» 

5* 5^ o* 

^ 4S 4S 
V V %j 
Os gs *s 
S !i S 
-^ ^ ^ 



a o 

^1 






•5 •« 



s -« X 



W °B V 

5 ^ * A. -<» 

a, ^ -s hj « 

. « ^ I 

1-J "^ -«: ci "w 



^ 




O 




•c 










1 


l^ 


bi 


'S ^ 


=3 


o 


'Z. ^ 


a> 


•gcc 


c8 




" "o a> 


3 


S » 




m <J 


^ 


a-^ 


^ 


• '2 • 

o a 1-1 


IN 


s • 

S§5 


"3 





pq 



rS 
'■3 

a 
•I 



rH t-l *» 



2 lis 
I- 



H O 






CQ 


•9 S 


§ 


^^ 


e 


o >. 


1 


2 '« 

5 1) m 


£ 


S^ 


d 






OJ 


o 


-^ »; 


M 


^ " 


^ 





S. -a 



•a 9 



5 D, 5 M 









af^-g- 



(N H OJ 2 






1 



•I s 

•a 1 






« S « • « 

*» *> -w 15 5^ 



a K 



|1 



•^^w *- g 



S s S § 

-S * ^ f*5 

e 2 t 0. 

O ** 5 *j 

VJ CO K J) 

'^ • ^ ^ 



1-2 






^ E-l *" (N 



Oi ^ 






^•^ 



SI 



IB >^ 



bq 



f9 



Eh 


Q 00 
o 






14 






tt 


u 






2 <» 






H.< 




"-S 


ID 




us 


5 o 




*» ca 


-H C^ 




a s 



<N o 



.1 

O -5 




•♦3 J3 
•C .2 



•a g.M 



51 



^ r ti 



^ ; 






M a ® 

2 3 
-0 a as 

^ X ^ 

« o -g 



08 q5 



0) V3 



3 







«B 




IH 


C! 








o 




o 


fl 








1^:] 




>H 










•s 




0) 


S 








00 




'3 


13 








w 






a 




is 








1 










(B 




S3 


:3 




3 o 
JO a 








=3 

P4 


c 

08 




IH ^ 


Ci 




»4 


(J 


^ 




O C3 


o 


_» 


;5 


;S 




oi on 


a> 


00 


"3 


m 






< < 


-«J 


-«1 


<D 


-t! 


u 




«5 t> 


00 


05 


CD 


d 


. 1-5 




xj< ^ 


-<*l 


>* 


o 


lO 


03 

o 


o 



•s 



3 ^ 

OS ^ 



O 



P3 § 



^ 



s 



so Q 



a> n 






K O 



•5 1 






« fc 



0> 3 S ^ 






-:; Q 



a o 

o p5 



^2; ^ 



■C a 



.H (?j g eo 



H "^ft. 



1^ 'l.^ 



o o 



0) w 
08 ^ 



3 




5i 


£ 


a, 


•s. 




o> 


o 




^ 




e 


n< 


^ 


■« 




£» 


« 
<« 

K 


9 


c 
%> 




j^ 


^ 


:^ 


I. 














2j 


^ 


a 


e 




fH 


^1 


o 


») 

T3 








^ 


;« 










^ 
fe 


^ 






H 


•^ 


■^ 






** 



OG 


00 




•2. 






-< 


< 


•< 


3 


at 


0O3 


00 


oi 


d 


•^ 




■* 


•* 


lO 


la 


0} CO 


3 










^ 




, 




>> 


o 






1 




P. 

e 


5 

a 










•s 


s. 












d 





"2 -^ 



oo" OS •*! d 

■<1« T»< C If; 



3 V 



"TJ -3 ■? 

f 0) 



US 



D 


l-H 1-4 




P. Qt 


- ti 


[24 


s§ 





1-t >-l iH iH »-4 . ,-1 



II II 



©J 

C4 




IM 


e09 




un 


11 




II 




s 


CD 

"3 



^ ^ 



a a 

SB 

5-0 



(U 



o is 

a '9 

.2 '^ 

si i » 



.2 -a 



S m 



• F^ ou r^ 

QJ > 2 

.-§ . i . 

•3 OS <« 00 



oo-^oooOw^-oj — os 
<-• « eo ^ 00 1-1 1^ 



^ 




a 


£ 




£ 




2 


-♦a 




.S 

0) 


<1 




S 




2 'O 


s- 




a 


Ol 




ja 




•S'p 


1 




?3 


a 


o 


1 






*t-l 




a 


«*H 


■T 


<B 




O U 


o 




O 


O 


t3 




OD « 


2'' 




> 


l-l 

> 


8 

o3 


2 






*^ 






.S 


►^ 


^ 






1 ^ 


00 

1 


(M 


Si 

00 


H 

o 

en 







1^ 

pq 
H 




05 O 


o 


o 




0. p< 


C< 


o. 


A 


CO « 




- t^ 

CO 




COT «» 


an 


eo> 


cos 



a; "O 



00 



II II II 



^ P. ^ '^. <i d 
" 'o* "2 -^ S 5 

cS «» coo 



- ->» "^ ^ "K 00 (N 



COT *IS 



•s 



^ ft" 


a 


(4 




H 


C .2 


(D 


0) 




a 


a-a 


Ti 


h 




« 

- 






s 

9 

CQ 




<s 








o 










1 - 


. 


. 


. 


. 




pq 









g 






^ 


§ fe 










as 






a 

a 

02 

c 


•J^ 










1 






-1 a 










•g 






o 


- s 










08 




00 




•!& 










«M 




O 


c 












O 








hi 










00 

a 

s 


"3 
g 

00 


o 


S 

9) 

■s 

00 


o 

|I 


i 


t-H 

55 




1 


3 
eS 

o 


04 


a 
& 

01 


is 

CO 
it 05 


.9 
'3 


O 






1-H 


(N 


d 


;s 


.^ 


02 


N 


00 




(N 


CO 


u 


O) 




u 


s 


00 








oi 






o 


s< 


t^ 








e- 






Ee] 


















tf 


















QQ 


















02 














s> 




» 


k: 












ft 




Q 


H 












oo* 




^ 


-« 

^:5 












^ o 




pq 
















o. d 



s 



CO <N 



Cm 



t o oT oT >o" 
« ■* CO ec CO 



a. o« d, o. 






COTCOTcOTOOTcOTc&^cOTCOT 

II II II 11 II II II II 




2 * 



Pointed brackets < > indicate my own supplements ; the MS. being either 
injured or faalty in these places. 



INCIPIT VISIO SANCTI PAVLI APOSTOLI. 

Veniara autera ad uisiones et reuelaciones domini ; scio 
hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim, siue in corpore 
nescio siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit — raptum huiusmodi 
usque ad tercium caelum : et scio huiusmodi hominem, siue in 
corpore siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit ; quoniara raptus est 5 
in paradisum et audiuit archana uerba que non licet hominibus 
loqui : pro huiusmodi gloriabor, pro me autem nihil gloriabor 
nisi in infirmitatibus meis, 

1 Quo tempore palam facta est ? Consule Theudosio Au- 
gust© minore et Cynegio, tunc' habitante quodam" honora'to 10 
Tharso, in domum qu§ fuerat sancti Pauli, angelus per noctem 
apparens reuelauit ei dicens ut' fundamenta domus dissolueret* 
et quod inuenisset palam faceret ; haec autem fantasmata esse 
putauit. 2 Tercio autem ueniens angelus flagellauit eum et 
coegit eum ut dissolueret fundamentum. Et fodiens inuenit 15 
locellura marraoreum in lateribus scriptum : ibi erat reuelacio 
sancti Pauli, et gallicol^ eius in quibus ambulabat docens 
uerbum dei. Hie autem uerebatur apperire locellum ipsum, 
et obtulit eum iudici : accepto eo iudex, secundum eo quod 
erat signatum plumbo, raisit imperatori Theudosio, timeus 20 
nequid aliud" esset : quod acceptum imperator reserauit et 
inuenit reuelacionem sancti Pauli : exemplar <eius> misit ad 
Ierosoli<ma>, et autenticam re<tinuit> apud se. 

3 Qui dum in <cor>pore essem <in> quo" raptus sum usque 
ad tercium celum, et factum est uerbum domini <ad> me dicens: 15 
Loquere populo huic : Vsque quo delinquetis^ et apponitis 
peccatum super peccatum, et temptatis dominum qui uos fecit ? 

1 coDBol et theudosio aug miii est. quioegio banc habitante * quidam 

» et * disBolue * aliu est ' qua ^ delinquentes 



12 VISIO PAVLI 

Vos estis filii dei, opera diaboli facientes in fiducia Christi 
propter impedimenta mundi. Memoramini ergo et cognoscite 
quia omnis creatura seruiens deo, humanum autem genus 
solum peccat. Imperat autem omni facture, et plus quam 

5 omnis natura peccat. 4 Multum^ etenim sol quidem, luminare 
magnum, interpellauit dominum, dicens: Domine deus omni- 
potens, ego prospicio super impietates et iniusticias hominum : 
permitte me et faciam eis, <qu^> sunt uirtutes meae, ut cog- 
noscant quia tu es solus deus. Et facta est uox ad eum dicens : 

lo Haec omnia noui ; oculus enim mens uidet et auris audit, 
sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque conuertentes 
peniteantur. Sin uero non reuertuntur ad me omnes ego 
iudicabo. 5 Nonnunquam enim luna et stelle interpellauerunt 
dominum dicentes : Domine deus omnipotens, nobis dedisti 

tspotestatem noctis: usque quo respiciemus super impietates et 
fornicaciones et homicidia quas faciuot filii hominum ? permitte 
nobis ut faciamus in eis, quae sunt uirtutes nostrae, ut cog- 
noscant" quia tu es deus solus. Et facta est uox ad eos 
dicens : Ego omnia agnosco haec, et oculus mens prospicit et 

2o auris audit, sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque 
conuertantur et peniteant. Sin uero non reuertuntur ad me, 
ego eos iudicabo. 6 Et frequenter etiam mare exclamauit dicens: 
Domine deus omnipotens, intaminauerunt homines sanctum 
nomen tuum in me ; permitte me exurgam et cooperiam omnera 

25 siluam et arbusta et omnem mundum, donee deleam omnes 
filios hominum a facie tua, ut cognoscant quoniam tu es 
deus solus. Et facta est iterum uox et dixit: Noui omnia; 
oculus enim mens uidet cuncta et auris audit, sed paciencia 
mea sustinet eos^ dum ad usque conuertantur et peniteant. 

30 Sin uero non reuertuntur, ego eos iudicabo. Nonnunquam 
et aquae interpellauerunt aduersus filios hominum dicentes: 
Domine deus omnipotens, fili hominum contaminauerunt omnes 
sanctum nomen tuum. Et facta est uox dicens : Ego agnosco 
omnia priusquam fierent, oculus enim mens uidet et auris* 

35 audit omnia, sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque 
conuertantur. Sin minus ', ego iudicab<o>. Frequenter etiam 

u 
1 Multas 8 oognoBcamus ^ h'os * auiea » eiminus 



VISIO PAVLI 13 

et terra exclamauit ad dominum aduersus filios hominum dicens: 
Domine deus omnipotens, ego super omnem creaturam tuam 
noceor supportans* fomicationes adulteria homicidia furta per- 
iuria magia maleficia hominum et omnia mala quae faciunt, ita 
ut pater exurgat in filium et filius super patrem, alien igena 5 
super alienigenam, ut coinquinet unusquisque mulierem proximi 
sui. Pater ascendit super cubile filii sui, et filius similiter 
ascendit stratum patris sui : et in his omnibus malis coin- 
quinauerunt sanctum'' locum tuum qui offerant hostiam nomini 
tuo, Propterea ego noceor super omnem creaturam, nolens 10 
et mihi pre<bere> uirtutem meam et fruct<us> meos filiis 
hominum. Permitte mihi et contera<m> uirtutem fructuum 
<m>eorum. Et facta est uox et dixit: Ego omnia noui, 
et non est qui possit abscondere se a peccato suo. Im- 
pietates autem eorum ego agnosco : sed mea sanctitas patitur 15 
eos dum adnsque conuertantur et peniteant. Sin uero non 
reuertantur ad me, ego eos iudicabo. 7 Videte, filii hominum ; 
subdita creatura deo est ; humanum autem genus solum peccat. 

Propterea ergo, filii hominum, benedicite dominum deum 
inc<es>sabiliter omnibus horis et omnibus diebus; magis autem 10 
cum h Occident sol: hac'enim ho<ra>omne8angeliproficiscuntur 
ad dominum <ado>rare eum et offerre opera hominum que 
operatur unusquisque <ho>mo"a mane usque ad uesperam, sine 
bona siue mala. Et est quidam angelus qui procedit gaudens 
de homine quem inhabitat. Cum ergo occiderit sol prima 15 
hora noctis, in eadem bora angehis uniuscuiusque populi et 
uniuscuiusque uiri et mulieris*, qui protegunt" et conseruant 
eos, quia imago dei est homo; similiter etiam et bora matutina 
quae est duodecima noctis, omnes occurrunt deo angeli uirorum 
et mulierum adorare deum et oflFerre omnem operam quam 30 
operatus est unusquisque homo siue bona siue mala. Omni 
autem die ac nocte racionem omnium actornm' humani generis 
offerunt angeli deo. Vobis ergo dico, filii hominum, benedicite 
dominum deum indeficienter omnibus diebus uite uestrae. 

8 Statuta ergo hora omnes angeli quicumque gaudens simul 35 
in unum procedunt ante deum, ut hoccurrant adorare in hora 

^ in portanos Fornioationes ' seodm * haeo * mulieres 

^ protegent ' omf daactorum 



14 VISIO PAVLI 

constituta, Et ecce subito facta est* hora occursio, et angeli 
uenerunt adorare in conspectu dei, et spiritus processit'' in 
occursum eis; et facta est uox et dixit: Vnde aduenistis 
nostri angeli referentes pondera nuncii ? 9 Responderunt et 
5 dixerunt : Nos uenimus ab illis qui abrenunciauerunt mundo 
huie propter nomen sanctum tuum, oberrantes peregrini et in 
spelunca petrarum et fleutes omnibus horis quibus' inabi- 
tant terram et esurientes et sicientes propter nomen tuum, 
accinctos lumbis*, abentes in manibus incensa cordis eorum, 
lo et orantes et benedicentes omnibus horis, angustiantes et 
domantes semedipsos prae ceteris qui abitant in terra flentes 
et lugentes. Et nos quidem angeli eorum conlugemus eos: 
quo ergo tibi placuerit iube nos ire et ministrare, ne et alii 
fecerint sed inopes pr<ae> ceteris qui sunt in terra. Et facta 

15 est uox dei ad eos dicens : Scitote quoniam nobis hinc nunc 
constituetur mea gratia, et meum adiutorium, qui est filius mens 
dilectissimus, aderit eis gubernans eos omni hora; etiam ad- 
ministrans eis nunquam derelinquid eos, quoniam locus eorum 
habitacio eius est. 10 His ergo angelis recedentibus ecce angeli 

2o alii uenerunt adorare in conspectu honoris"* in occursionem, qui 
flebant ; et spiritus dei processit in occursum eis ; et facta 
est uox dei et dixit : Vnde aduenistis nostri angeli portantes 
pondera ministri nunciorum mundi ? Respondentes dixerunt 
in conspectu dei: Nos aduenimus ab illis qui inuocauerunt 

45 nomen tuum et inpedimenta mundi fecerunt eos miseros, ad- 
inuenientes occasiones multas omni hora, unam quidem oratio- 
nem puram non facientes neque ex toto corde omni tempore 
uitae suae ; quid ergo necesse est a<desse> hominibus pecca- 
tor<ibus> ? Et facta est uox dei <ad eos> : Necesse est minis- 

30 tr<etis> eis quoadusque conue<rtantur> et peniteant : sin uero 
<non> reuertantur ad me, ego illos iudicabo. 

Cognoscite ergo, filii hominum, quia quecunque operantur 
a uobis, haec angeli referunt' deo, sine bona, siue mala. 

11 Et respondens angelus dixit mihi : Sequere me, et osten- 

35 dam tibi locum iustorum ^ ubi ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint, 

* fon. + Btstata * proecesait ' qni * lombos sec. manu ^ honores 
solu 
• TB- Becunda manu ^ so... 



VISIO PAVLI 15 

et post hec adsumens te in abyssum ostendam tibi animas 
peccatorum, in qualem locum* ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint. 
Et profectus sum retro post angelum, et duxit me in celum, et 
respexi" firmamentum, et uidi ibidem potestatem, et erat ibi 
obliuio que faliit' et dedncit' ad se* corda hominum, et spiritus 5 
detraccionis et spiritus <fornication>is et spiritus furoris et 
spiritus audacie, et ibi erant principes maliciarum : hec uidi 
sub firmamento caeli : et iterum respexi et ui<di> angelos sine 
misericordia, nullam habentes pietatem, quorum' uultus plenua 
erat furore et dentes eorum extra os eminentes* ; oculi eorum 10 
fulgebant ut stella matutina orientis^ et de capillis capitis 
eorum scintille ignis exiebant, sine de ore eorum. Et interro- 
gaui' angelum dicens : Qui sunt isti, domine ? Et respondens 
angelus dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui destinantur ad animas im- 
piorum in ora necessitatis, qui non crediderunt dorainum 15 
habere se adiutorem nee sperauerunt in eum, 12 Et respexi 
in altum et uidi alios angelos quorum' uultus fulgebat ut sol, 
succinctis" lumbis zonis aureis, abentes palmas in manibus eo- 
rum'", et signum dei, induti uestimenta quod scriptum erat 
nomen filii dei, repleti" autem omni mansuetudine et miseri- 20 
cordia ; et interrogaui angelum et dixi : Qui sunt isti, domine, 
in tanta pulcritudine et misericordia? Et respondens angelus 
dixit mihi : Hii sunt angeli iusticiae qui mittuntur adducere 
animas iustorum in ora necessitatis, qui crediderunt dominum 
se habere adiutorem. Et dixi ei : Necessario iusti et peccatores 15 
occurrunt testes cum mortui fuerunt ? Et respondens angelus 
dixit mihi : Vna est uia per quam omnes transeunt ad deum, 
sed iusti habentes secum sanctum adiutorem non conturbantur 
euntes a<p">parere in conspectu dei. 

13 Et dixi angelo : Volebam uidere animas iustorum et 30 
peccatorum exeuntes de mundo, Et respondens angelus 
dixit mihi: Respice deorsum in terra. Et respexi de celo in 
terra, et uidi totum mundum, et erat quasi nihil in conspectu 
meo : et uidi filios hominum quasi nihil essent, et deficientes, 

V ad 86 

» loco " respeiit ' -et * a.... » coram • inminentes 

i..cti8 
' orientefl * -it » auooenBis " secunda manu " repleta prima 

manu. 



16 VISIO PAVLI 

et miratus sum et dixi angelo : Haec est magnitudo hominum ? 
Et respondens angelus dixit mihi : Haec est, et hi sunt qui 
noceant a mane usque ad uesperam. Et respexi et uidi nubem 
magnam igne spansam* per omnem mundum, et dixi angelo: 

5 Quid est hoc, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Haec <e8t> iniusticia 
obmixta a principibus peccatorura. 

14 Ego uero cum hoc audissem suspirans fleui, et dixi 
angelo : Volebam expectare animas iustorum et peccatorum, et 
uidere quo scemate' exeunt de corpore. Et respondens angelus 

10 dixit mihi : Iterum aspice in terram. Et respexi et uidi om- 
nem mundum, et erant homines quasi nihil et deficientes : et 
inspexi et uidi q<uen>dam hominem moritur<um>, et dixit 
mihi angelus: Hu<nc> quem uides iustus est. Et <ite>rum 
aspexi et uidi om<nia> opera eius quecunque fecerat propter 

15 nomen dei, et omnia studia eius quorum memini<t> et* quorum 
non memini<t>, omnia steterunt in conspectum eius in hora 
necessitatis*; et uidiiustum profecisse' et inuenisse refectionem 
et fiduciam, et ante quam exiret de mundo asteterunt sancti 
angeli simul et impii: et uidi eos omnes, set impii non inue- 

4o nerunt locum habitacionis in eum, sancti autem dominati sunt 
anime eius, gubemantes eam quo usque exiret* de corpore : 
et comouerunt animam dicentes : Anima, cognosce corpus tuura 
unde existi, necesse est enim te reuertere in eodem corpore in 
die resurrec<tion>is, ut recipias promissa omnibus iustis. Sus- 

15 <cipi>ente8 ergo animam de <co>rpore, statim osculati sunt 
<eam> quasi cotidie sibi no<t>am, dicentes ei : Viriliter age, 
fecisti enim uoluntatem dei constituta in terra. Et uenit ei in 
occursum angelus qui obseruabat eam singulis diebus, et dixit 
ei: Viriliter age, anima; ego enim gaudeo in te, quia fecisti 

30 uoluntatem dei in terns : ego enim referebam ad deum omnia 
opera tua qualiter se abent'. Similiter etiam et spiritus in 
occursum processit ei et dixit : Anima, ne uerearis neque tur- 
beris quousque ueneris in locum quem non noueras umquam, 
sed ero tibi adiutor: inueni *enim in te locum refectionis in 

35 tempore quo habitaui in te dum essem in terra. Et spiritus 

Bparaam s e s 

1 spansam * Boismate ' eo * neoessitatibus > profidacae 

t h 

* exire "^ abet " inuenio 



VISIO PAVLI 17 

eius confirmauit earn et angelus eius suscepit earn <et> deduxit 
in celo: et ait angelus: Vbi curris*, anima, et audes ingredi 
celum ? expecta et uideamus si est aliquid nostrum in te : et 
ecce nihil inuenimus in te. Video etiam adiutorium diuinum 
et angelum tuum, et spiritus congaudens est tibi quoniam fecisti 5 
uoluntatem dei in terris. Et deduxerunt earn dum adusque 
adoraret in conspectu dei. Cumque dessinuissent statim Michael 
et omnis exercitus angelorum concidentes adhorauerunt scabel- 
lum pedum eius et ostia eius si<mul>' anime dicentes : Hie est 
deus omnium uester', qui fecit ad imaginem et similitudinem 10 
suam. Recurrit* autem angelus et indicauit dicens: Deus, 
memo<ra>re laborum eius : haec est enim anima cuius tibi, 
domine, operam referebam, faciens secundum iudicium tuum, 
Et spiritus similiter ait : Ego sum spiritus uiuificacionis adspi- 
rans in earn; habui enim in eam refeccionem in tempore quo 15 
habitaui' in eam faciens secundum iudicium tuum. Et facta 
est uox dei et dixit : Quemadmodum haec me non contristauit, 
nee ego eam non contristabo ; sicut enim' miserta est, et ego ^ 
miserebor. Tradatur ergo* Michaelo arigelo testamenti, et 
perducat eam in paradiso exultacionis, ut et ipsa fiat co<h>eres 20 
cum omnibus Sanctis. Et audiui' uoces post haec milia milium 
angelorum et archangelorum et cherubin et uiginti quatuor 
seniorum" ymnos dicencium et glorificantium dominum et da- 
man tium : lustus es, domine, et iusta indicia tua, et non est 
personarum acceptio apud te, sed retribues" unicuique secundum 75 
tuum iudicium. Et respondens angelus dixit mihi : Credidisti 
et cognouisti quoniam <que>cunque fecerit unu8quisq<ue> 
vestrum uidet ad oram" necessitatis suae? Et dixi : Ita", 
domine. 

15 Et ait mihi : Iterum aspice deorsum in terram et ex- 30 
pecta animam impii exeuntem de corpore, que inritauit" domi- 
num die hac" nocte dicens: Nichil aliut noui in hoc mundo, 
manduco et bibo et fruor que sunt in mundo. Quis enim est 
qui descendit ad inferos et ascendens denunciauit nobis quia est 

i r 

• curruB ' b' ' u * -et ' h'"abitaui * +mei I'fw. cor- 

rector "> + 8ui trw. corrector ^ Xraditur ei » audiuit '" seniorcB 

" -ens '2 adoret " dixit ite " in ritur " »c. ac 

J. A. A. 2 



18 VISIO PAVLI 

iudicium illic ? Et iterum respexi et uidi omnem contemptum 
peccatoris et omnia que egit, et in unum astetenint ante eum in 
hora necessitatis : et factum est ei in ilia ora qua minabatur de 
corpore eius ad iudicium, et dixi : Melius erat ei si non fuisset 
5 natus. Et post baec uenerunt simul sancti angeli et maligni 
et anima peccatoris, et sancti angeli locum non inuenerunt in ea. 
Maligni autem angeli comminati sunt ipsius ; qui cum educerent 
eam de corpore commonuerunt eam angeli tercio, dicentes : 
O misera anima, prospice camem tuam unde existi : necesse est 

lo enim te reuertere in came tua in diera resurreccionis, ut reci- 
pias peccatis tuis condignum, et impietatum tuarum. 16 Et 
<cum> produxissent, praecessit eam consuetus angelus, et ait 
ad illam : O misera anima, ego sura angelus aderens tibi, 
referens cotidie ad dominum opera tua maligna (juecunque 

15 egisti per noctem uel diem : et si fuissem meae potestatis, nee 
una quidem die ministrassem tibi, sed nicbil onim ualui^ facere : 
misericors est et index iustus, et ipse precepit nobis ut non 
cessemus ministrare anime' quousque peniteamini : tu autem 
perdidisti tempus penitenciae. Ego tibi quidem alienus factus 

ao sum, et tu mihi. Pergamus ergo ad iudicem iustum ; non te 
dimittam <ante>quam ab odiema die scio quia alienus tibi factus 
sum. Et spiritus confundebat eum et angelus conturbabat. 
Cum ergo peruenissent ad potestatem, cum iam ingredi celum 
abiret, labor impositus est ei super alium laborem ; <error et> 

2s 'obliuio et susurracio obuiauerunt eam, et spiritus fomicacionis 
et relique potestates*, et dicebant ei : Vbi perges, misera anima, 
et audes* praecurrere in celo ? sustine, ut uideamus si abemus in 
te peculiaria nostra, quia non uidemus tibi sanctum adiutorem. 
Et post baec audiui uoces in excels© celorum dicentes : OfiPerte 

30 miseram animam deo, ut cognoscat quia est deus ut contempsit. 
Cum ergo ingressa esset coelum, uiderunt eam omnes angeli 
milia miliorum exclamauerunt una uoce omnes dicentes: Ve 
tibi, misera anima, pro operibus tuis que fecisti in terra ; quid* 
responsum datura es deo cum accesseris adorare eum ? Respondit 

35 angelus qui erat cum ea et dixit : Flete mecum, mei dilectis- 
simi, requiem enim non inueni in hac anima. Et responderunt 

ualuit « anime ^ » nio erasum * -ia » que 



VISIO PAVLI 19 

ei angeli et dixerunt : Auferatur talis anima de medio nostro- 
rum : ex quo cDim ingressa est, putor eius transiuit ad <no8> 
angelos. Et post haec ob<la>ta est ut adoraret in conspectu 
dei, et monstrauit ei angelus dominum deurn qui earn fecit 
secundum imaginem et similitudinem suam. Angelus autem 5 
eius praecucurrit dicens : Domine deus omnipotens, ego sum 
angelus anime istius cuius tibi opera offerebam die ac nocte, 
non faciens secundum tuum indicium. Et spiritus similiter 
ait: Ego sum spiritus qui inhabitabam in eam ex quo facta est, in 
se autem noui, et non est secuta meam uoluntatem: iudica eam, 10 
domine, secundum tuum indicium. Et facta est uox dei ad eam 
et dixit: Vbi est fructus tuus quern fecisti pro his quibus ac- 
cepisti bonis dignum ? numquid' posui distanciara inter te et 
iustum unius diei ? nunquid* non f<a>ciebam oriri' solem super 
te <si>cut et super iustum ? Ilia autem conticuit, non habens* 15 
quod responderet : et facta est uox iterum dicens : Iustum 
indicium dei, et non est personarum acceptio aput deum, qui- 
cunque enim fecerit misericordiam eius ipse miserebitur, et 
quicunque non misertus fuerit, neque ei miserebitur deus. 
Tradatur ergo angelo Tartarucho qui prepositus est penis, et »o 
mitat eum in tenebris exterioribus ubi est fletus et stridor den- 
cium, et sit ibi usque in diem magnum iudicii. Et post haec 
audiui uocem angelorum et archangelorum dicencium : lustus 
es, domine, et iustum iudicium tuum. 

17 Et iterum uidi, et ecce anima que adducebatur a duobus 15 
angelis flens et dicens : Miserere mei, deus iustus, deus index ; 
hodie enim septem dies habeo ex quo exiui de corpore meo, et 
tradita sum duobus angelis istis et perduxerunt me ad ea loca 
que* nunquam uideram. Et ait ei deus iustus index: Quid 
fecisti? tu enim misericordiam nunquam fecisti, propterea 30 
tradita es talibus angelis qui non abent misericordiam, et 
quia" non fecisti' rectum, ideo neque tecum pie gesserunt* in 
hora necessitatis tuae. Confitere» ergo peccata tua que commi- 
aisti in seculo constituta. Et respondit et dixit : Domine, non 
peccaui. Et iratus est in furore dominus deus iustus dicente 35 

V i » , 

'qui 2 nonqnid » orire < oontionet non habet • qa«ni 

• qoe ' fecis « pia egessernnt • constari 

2—2 



20 VISIO PAVLI 

ea Non peccaui, quoniam est mentita ; et dixit deus : Adhuc 
reputas in seculum permanere ? si hunus quisque uestrum 
illic peccans caelat et abscondit peccatum suum proximo sue; 
hie iiero non absconditur quicquam : cum enim uenerint adorare 

5 anime in conspectu troni et opera bona unius cuiusque et pec- 
cata eius manifestatur. Et baec audiens conticuit anima, non 
habens responsionem. Et audiui dominum deum iustum iudi- 
cem iterum dicentem : Veni, angele anime huius, et sta in 
medium. Et uenit angelus anime peccatrieis habens in mani- 

lo bus eirographum, et dixit : Aec sunt, domine, in manibus meis* 
omnia peccata anime istius a iuuentute eius usquae in odiernum 
diem, hab annis -x- natiuitatis eius : et si iubes, domine, et narro 
hactos eius ex quo caepit annorum xv-. Et dixit dominus deus 
iustus index : <Tibi> dico, angelae, non te ex<pec>to racionem 

IS ex quo ce<pit> -xv- esse annorum, sed expone peccata eius ante 
annos 'V- quam moriretur et ante quam hue ueniret. Et iterum 
dixit deus index iustus : Per me enim ipsum iuro et per sanctos 
angelos meos uirtutemquae meam*, quoniam si penituisset ante 
•V« annum quam moriretur, propter unius anni conuersacionem 

aoobliuio' nunc fieret omnium que peccauit retro malorum, et 
indulgeneiam et remissa peccatorum haberet : nunc uero pereat. 
Et respondit angelus anime peccatrieis et dixit : lube, domine, 
angelum ilium exiber<e> animas illas. 18 Et ilia ead<em> 
<h>ora exibite sunt anime in medio et cognouit eas anima 

2t, peceatoris ; et dixit dominus ad animam peccatoris : Tibi dico, 
anima, operam tuam confiteri quam gesseris in his quas uides 
animas cum essent in mundo. Et respondens dixit: Domine, 
nondum completum est annum ex quo hanc interfeci* et san- 
guinem eius fudi in* terra, et cum alia fomieatus sum : non 

30 solum autem hoc, sed et nocui* eam ualde substollere' facultatem 
eius. Et dixit dominus deus index iustus : Aut nesciebas quia 
qui uim alio facit, si prior mortuus fuerit qui uim sustinuit, 
seruatur in hunc* locum usque quo moriatur noeens, et tunc 
assistunt utrique in conspectu iudieis, et nunc unusquisque 

35 reeepit secundum que fecerit. Et audiui uoeem dicentis* : 
Anima ista in manibus Tartari tradatur, et duci" deorsum ad 

* omis * mearum * obliuione * interfecit •''' fodi intra 

6 noui 7 substoUe ^ in hib hie " dicentes '" educe 



VISIO PAVLI 21 

inferos debet : ducat earn in carcere inferiorum, ct uiittatur in 
tormentis et relinquatur illic ad magnum iudicii diem. Et 
iterum audiui milia milium angelorum ymnum dicencium 
domino et clamancium : lustus es, domine, et iusta iudicia tua. 

19 Respondit angelus et dixit mihi : Cognouisti aec omnia? 5 
et dixi : Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi : Iterum sequere me, et 
adsumens te hostendam tibi loca iustorum. Et secutus sum 
angelum^ et substullit me usque ad'' tercium celum et statuit 
me ad ganuam porte : et intendens uidi, et erat porta aurea, et 
due columnae aureae plene desuper Uteris aureis ; et conuertit' 10 
se iterum angelus ad me et dixit : Beatus es si ingressus fueris 
in his portis, eo quod non concedatur ingredi nisi solis qui 
habent bonitatem et innocenciam corporum. Et in omnibus* 
interrogaui* angelum et dixi : Domine, die mihi cuius rei 
gratiam posite sunt aec litere super tabulas istas? Respondit 15 
angelus et dixit mihi : Haec sunt nomina iustorum ministran- 
cium deo ex toto corde qui habitant terram. Et iterum dixi : 
Domine, ergo nomina eorum* et uultus eorum et similitudo 
ministrancium deo est in caelo, et noti sunt angelis : sciunt 
enim qui sunt ministri dei ex toto corde priusquam exeant de 20 
mundo. 

20 Et cum ingressus fuissem interiora portae' paradisi, 
exiuit in hoccursum® mihi homo senior cuius uultus fulgebat 
<ut> sol; et complexsus me <dixit:> Aue, Paule, dilecti<ssi>me 
deo. Et hosculatus est me ilare uultu. Fle<bat>, et dixi ei : 15 
Frater, quare ploras ? Et iterum suspirans et plorans dixit : 
Nocemur'' enim ab hominibus^" et contristant nos ualde ; multa 
sunt enim bona que praeparauit dominus et magna repromissio 
est eius, set multi non percipiunt ea. Et interrogaui" angelum 
et dixi: Quis est hie, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hie" est Enoc 30 
scriba iusticiae. Et ingressus sum <in> interiori loci illius, et 
statira uidi solem** et ueniens salutauit me ilarens et gaudens. 
Cumque uidisset, au<er>tit se et tieuit et dixit mihi : Paule, 
utinam <tu> recipias labores tuos <quos feoeris in genere 
humane. Mihi quidem" uidi magna et multa bona quae prae- 35 

J angelorum ^ & ^ -et * ? in omnibus, et "* -it • aliquid 

omitsum per houaoteleuton '' porta « hocc : h mihi » Vocemur (? uexamur) 
10 omnibus " -it ^^ Haec ^* sc. Heliam " quidae 



22 VISIO PAVLI 

parauit deus omnibus iustis, et magnae repromissiones sunt dei, 
sed plures non percipiunt ea; sed et per multos labores uix 
unus et unus ingreditur in ea loca. 

21 Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Quecunque hie 

5 nunc' ostendo tibi, et quecunque audieris, ne indices ea omui in 

tenia Et duxit me et ostendit mihi et audiui** illuc uerba 

que non licet omini loqui : et iterum dixit : Adhuc enim sequere 

me, et monstrabo tibi que hennarrare palam et referre debeas. 

Et deposuit me de tercio celo, et induxit me in secundo 

locaelo, et itenim duxit me in firmamento, et de firmamento 
duxit super ganuas celi; erat inicium eius fundamenti super 
flumen quod inrigat omnem terram. Et interrogaui angelum 
et dixi: Domine, quia est hie fluuius aque? Et dixit mihi: 
Hie' est oceanus. Et subito* exiui de celo et intellexi quia 

15 lumen caeli est quod lucet omni' terre. lUic autem terra 
clarior argento septiaes. Et dixi : Domine, quis est hie locus ? 
et dixit mihi: Haec est terra repromissionis. Adhuc non 
audisti quod scriptum est : Beati mansueti quoniam ipsi haere- 
ditabunt terram? Anime ergo iustorum cum exierint de 

locorpore, in hunc locum interim dimittuntur. Et dixi angelo: 
Ergo terra haec* manifestabitur ante tempus ? Respondit 
angelus et dixit mihi: Quando uenit Ghristus quem tu prae- 
dicas ut regnet, tunc sentencia dei dissoluitur terra prima et 
aec terra repromissionis tunc hostendetur, et erit siout ros fiut 

35 nebula, et tunc manifestabitur dominus Ihesus Christus rex 
ettemns et cum omnes sanctos sues ueniet habitare in eam et 
regnabit super illos mille annos et manducabunt de bonis quae ' 
nunc ostendam tibi. 

22 Et circumspexi terram illam, et uidi flumen currentem 

30 lac et mel, et erant al litus fluminis ipsius arbores plcuitate 
plene fructibus; una quaeque' autem arbor erat adferens 
fmctus 'Xil* in anno uarios et diuersos fructos abentes : et uidi 
creaturam loci illius et omnem facturam dei, et uidi ibi palmas 
cubitorum 'XX-, alias autem cubitorum -x-; terra autem ilia 

35clar<ior> argento septies. Et e<rant> arbores plene fruct- 
<ibus> ar radice usque ad sum<mo8> ordines -x- miliorum' 

1 li Dtino * -it ' heo * sabdito " omnem < hao ' qoaai 
' qaoqaa * miliar 



VI8IO PAVLI 23 

fru<ctuum> palmarum super x- milia fructos ; uineae autem 
uitis habebant -x- milia arbusta. In singulis autem uitibus 
erant x- milia milia butriones et in miliorum bis singuli 
butr<io>nes; singulae' autem arb<ores> ille adferebant mil<ia> 
fructuum. Et dixi* angelo : Quare una queque arb<or> milia 5 
fructuum adferet ? Respondens angelus dixit mihi : Quoniam 
dominus deus ab<un>dan8 fluenter prestat dona' condignis*, 
quia et il<li> proprio uoto adflicx<erunt>* semetipsos con- 
8<titu>ti in mundo omnia <fa>cientes propter nomen sanctum 
<eiu8>! Et iterum dixi angelo: Domine, baec sunt sole repro- 10 
missioues" quas promittit sanctissimus dominus deus ? Et 
respondens dixit mihi : Non : sunt enim his maiora septies. 
Ego autem dico tibi quia cum iusti exierint de corpore, uide- 
bunt reproraissiones et bona quae praeparauit eis deus. Ad hue 
iterum suspirabunt et plorabunt dicentes: Vt quid uerbum 15 
emisimus^ de ore nostro ad inritandum proximum uel una die ? 
Ego uero interrogaui et dixi iterum: Si aec sunt tantum 
promissa dei ? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi : Haec que 
nunc uides nuptorum" sunt et seruancium castitatem nuptiarum 
continencium se. Virginibus autem et esurientibus et sicien- lo 
tibus iusticiam et adfligentibus se propter nomen domini dabit 
deus maiora his septies, quae' nunc ostendam tibi. 

Et post haec adsumpsit me ex loco illo <ubi> aec uidi, et 
ecce flumen et' aqae eius erant aque candide ualde desuper lac, 
et dixi angelo: Quid' est hoc? et dixit' mihi: Hic*° est aceri- 15 
osus" lacus ubi est ciuitas Christi, sed non omnis homo per- 
mittetur ingredi in ciuitatem illam ; hoc est enim iter quod 
ducit ad deum", et si quis est fornicator et impius, et conversus 
penituerit et fecerit fructum dignum" penitenciae, primum 
quidem cum exierit" de corpore, ducitur et adorat" deum et 30 
inde iussu domini traditur Michaelo angelo et baptizat eum in 
aceriosium lacum ; sic inducit" eum in ciuitatem Christi iusta" 
eos qui nihil peccauerunt. Ego autem admiratus sum et 
benedixi dominum deum in omuibus que uidi. 

23 Et responsit angelus et dixit* mihi: Sequere me, etas 

1 -i t -it » presta do •• -ea * -erant seeunda manu « -ia 

' -emuB 8 .iorum • flomina " haec " tc. 'Ax<po«'fftot 

>» ad eum " li^um '* -int "> adora " -et " tc. iozta 



24 VISIO PAVLl 

inducara te in ciuitatem Christi. Et erat stans super ace- 
riosium lacum, et misit <me> in nauem auream, et angeli 
quasi tria milia ymnum ante me dicentes erant donee per- 
uenirem usque' ad ciuitatem Christi. luhabitantes autem 
5 ciuitatem Christi gauisi ualde super me euntem ad eos, et 
ingressus uidi" ciuitatem Christi et erat tota aurea, et duo- 
decim muri circuibant earn, et -xii- pirgi' interiores*, et singuli 
muri abebant inter se singula stadia in circuitu : et dixi 
angelo : Domine, quanto est* stadium hunum ? Respondit 

lo angelus et dixit mihi : Tantum est quantum inter dominum 
deum et homines qui sunt in terris, quia sola est enim magna 
ciuitas Christi. Et -Xll- porte erant in circuitu <ci>uitatis 
pulcritudi<ne> magna, et quatuor f<lu>raina qui circuibant 
<eam>. Erat autem flumen mellis et <flu>men lactis et 

15 flumen uini <et> flumen olei. <Et> dixi ange<lo>: Que sunt 
flumina haec c<ir>cuiencia ciuitatem histam ? Et ait mihi : 
Haec sunt iiii*"' flumina que decurrunt sufficienter his qui sunt 
in ac terra repro<mis>sionis quorum nomina sunt, flumen 
mellis dicitur Fison et flumen lactis Eufrat<es> et flumen oley 

20 Gion et flumen uini Tigris : quales ergo in seculo constituti 
<8unt> non sunt usi' potestatem^ arum rerum, sed esurie- 
<runt> ab his et adflixerunt se propter dominum deum. Idee 
ingredientibus his in ha<n>c ciuitatem, trib<uet> eis hec 
dominus supemum super omnem modum. 

■25 24 Ego uero ingrediens porta uidi arbores magnas et altas 
ualde ante ianuas ciuitatis non habentes fructum nisi folia 
tantum ; et uidi paucos uiros dispersos in medio arborum, et 
plorabant ualde cum uiderent aliquem ingredi in ciuitatem. 
Et arbores ille penitebant pro ipsis umiliantes semetipsos et 

30 inclinantes et rursus se erigebant. <Et> ego uidi et fleui'^ cum 
eis et interrogaui'^ angelum et dixi^: Domine, qui sunt isti 
qui non sunt admissi ingredi in ciuitatem Christi ? Et dixit 
mihi : Hi sunt qui abrenunciauerunt studenter die hac * nocte 
geiuniis, set cor superbum abuerunt prae ceteros homines, 

35 semetipsos glorificantes et laudantes et nichilum facientes 
proximis. Alios enim salutabant amichabiliter, aliis uero nee 

1 perueniremus que " -it ^ ^igte * .is » es * uisi 

7 -urn * 8c, ac 



VISIO PAVLI 25 

aue di<c>ebant et quidem* cui uolebant aperiebant et si quid 
faciebant aliquid proximo modicum inflati erant. Et dixi: 
Domine, quid ergo ? superbia eorum proibuit eos ingredi in 
ciuitatem Christi ? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi : Radix 
omnium malorum est superbia. Nunquid meliores sunt filio dei 5 
qui' ad ludeos cum multa humilitate uenit? Et interrogaui' 
eum et dixi : Quid est ergo quod arbores humiliant se et 
iterum eriguntur ? Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi : Tempus 
omne quod exegerunt* iati in terris deseruihentes deo piopter 
confusionem et obprobria hominura ad tempus erubescentes 10 
umiliauerunt se, sed non sunt contristati neque penituerunt ut 
recederent a superbia sua que erat in eis. Hoc est quod arbores 
humiliant se et iterum eriguntur. Et interrogaui et dixi : 
Cuius rei gratia admissi sunt in ganuas ciuitatis ? Respondit 
angelus et dixit mihi : Propter multam bonitatem dei, et 15 
quoniam hie est ingressus homnium sanctorum eius ingredien- 
cium in ac ciuitate : propterea derelicti sunt in hooc loco, ut 
quando ingreditur cum Sanctis suis rex aeternus Christus, in- 
troeunte* eo homnes iusti petant® pro his et tunc cum illis 
ingrediantur^ in ciuitate ; set tamen non ualet aliquis eorum 20 
habere fiduciam qualem* illi qui humiliauerunt se seruientes 
domino deo in omni uita sua. 

25 Ego autem incedebam docente me angelo, et tulit me 
a<d> flumen mellis, et uidi illic Aesayam et Geremiam et 
Aezehiel et Ammos et Micheam et Zachaream, profetas minores 25 
et maiores, <et> salutauerunt me in ciuitate. Dixi angelo : Que 
estuia haec ? et dixit* mihi : Haec est uia prophetarum : omuis 
qui contristauerit animam suam et non facit propriam uolun- 
tatem suam propter deum, cum exierit de mundo et ductus 
fuerit ad dominum deum et adorauerit eum, tunc iussu dei 30 
traditur Michaelo, et inducit eum in ciuitate in locum '" hunc 
prophetarum, et salutant eum sicut amicum et proximum suum 
quoniam fecit uoluntatem dei. 

26 Iterum duxit me ubi erat fluuius lactis, et uidi omnes 
infantes in illo loco quos hoccisit rex Aerodes propter nomen 35 
Christi, et salutauerunt me ; et dixit mihi angelus : Omnes 

1 quidaem ^ que » -it * -ig- " introente • petunt ' -untur 
* quale • -i ^^ -0 

3 * 



26 VISIO PAVLI 

qiii seruiunt castitatem cum puritate, cum exierint de corpore, 
postquam adorant dominum deum traduntur Michaelo et adu- 
cuntur ad infantes et salutant eos dicentes quia Fratres nostri 
sunt et amici et membra; in ipsis aereditabunt promissa dei. 

5 27 Iterum adsumpsit me et tulit me ad aquilonem ciuitatis 
et duxit me ubi erat flumen uini, et uidi illic Abraam, Hisaac 
et lacob, Lot et lop et alios sanctos : <et> salutauerunt me : 
et interrogaui et dixi : Quis est hie locus, domine ? Respondit 
angelus et dixit mihi : Omnes qui susceptores peregrinonim 

losunt, cum exierint de mundo, adorant primum dominum deum, 
et tra<d>untur Michaelo et per banc uiam inducuntur in ciui- 
tatem, et omnes iusti salutant eum sicut filium et fratrem et 
dicunt ei : Quoniam seruasti humanitatem et susceptionem pere- 
grinonim, ueni aereditatem abe in ciuitatem domini dei nostri : 

isunusquisque iustus secundum proprium hactum recipiet in 
ciuitate bona dei. . 

28 Et iterum tulit me iusta' flumen olei ab oriente" ciuitatis. 
Et uidi illic uiros exultantes et psalmos dicentes et dixi : Qui 
sunt isti, domine ? et ait angelus mihi : Histi sunt qui deuoue- 

2o runt se deo ex toto corde, et non abentes in se superbiam. 
Omnes enim qui exultant in domino deo et psallent in toto 
corde domino hie inducuntur in ac ciuitate. 

29 Et tulit me in medio ciuitatis iusta * -xii- muros. Erat 
autem in hoc loco murus excelsior ; et interrogaui^ et dixi : 

25 Est in ciuitate Christi murus praecedens in honore huic loco ? 
Et respondens angelus * dixit " mihi : Est secundus melior 
primo " et similiter tercius secundo, quia unus unum praecedit ' 
usque ad -xiimum* murum. Et dixi: Obquare, domine, unus 
alium praecedit in gloiiara, significa mihi. Et respondens 

30 angelus* dixit mihi : Omnes qui abent in se uel modicam de- 
tractionem aut zelum aut superbiam, euacuatur aliquid de 
gloria ipsius etiam<si> in ciuitate Christi esset : uide a tergo*. 

Et conuersus me uidi tronos aureos positos per singulas 
portas, et super eos <uiros habente8> diademas aureas <et> 

35 gemas : et respexi et uidi interiora inter xil- uiros alio hordine 
tronos positos qui" multa gloria uidebantur, ita ut nemo ualeat 

* «c. iuxta * orae * -it * +et ' -i 8 primag 7 .qi 

8 -mo " uideatur... i" -e 



VISIO PAVLI 27 

liennarrare laudem eorum. Et interrogaui' angelum ot dixi : 
Domine, quis est super tronum ? Et respondens angelus* dixit 
mihi : li troni' eorum sunt qui bonitatem et intellectual habe- 
bant cordis et semetipsos stultos fecerunt propter dotninum deum 
neque scientes scripturas neqne psalmos plures set uni<us> 5 
cappituli memores de preceptis dei audi<en>te8'* haec operati 
sun<t> in his in raulta deligencia et studium rectum habeutes 
coram dominum deum ; et de his admiracio adprehendet omnes 
sanctos coram dominum deum [et de his adprehendet omnes 
sanctos], colloquentes enim ad alterutrum dicunt : Expectate et 10 
uidete imperitos qui nihil amplius sciunt; quomodo meruerunt 
tantum et tale indumentum et tantam gloriam propter innocen- 
ciam suam. 

Et uidi* in medio ciuitatis altare magnum excelsum ualde ; et 
erat quidam* stans iusta altare cuius uultus fulgebat sicut sol, 15 
et tenebat et manibus eius psalterium et citharam, et psallebat 
dicens : Alleluia. Et uox eius replebat omnem ciuitatem : 
siraul quando exaudiebant eum omnes qui erant super turres 
et portas et respondebant : Alleluia; ita ut commouerentur 
fundamenta ciuitatis; et interrogaui^ angelum et dixi': Quis 20 
est hie, domine, tante potestatis? Et dixit mihi angelus : Hie 
est Dauid : haec est Hierusalem ciuitas : cum autem ueneiit 
Christus rex aeternitatis cum fiducia® regni sui, ipse iterum 
praecedet ut psallat, et iusti omnes simul psallant respondentes : 
Alleluia. Et dixi : Domine, quomodo solus Dauid prae ceteris 15 
Sanctis inicium fecit psallende ? Et respondens angelus* dixit 
mihi : Quia Christus filius dei sedet ad dexteram patris sui, 
et hie Dauid psallet ante eum in vii™° celo, et sicut' fiunt in 
celis, ita et inferius® similiter, quia non licet sine Dauid ostiam 
ofFerre deo set necesse est ut psallat Dauid in hora oblacionis 30 
corporis et sanguinis Christi : quemadmodum in celis proficitur, 
ita et in terra. 30 Et dixi angelo : Domine, quid* est alleluia ? 
Et respondens angelus' dixit mihi; Scrutaris" et queris'" in 
homnibus. Et dixit" mihi: Dicitur alleluia Ebrayca loquella 
dei et angelorum : narracio autem alleluia haec est : tecel • cat • 35 
marith • macha. Et dixi : Domine, quid est tecel • cat • maiith • 

» -it * +et » In trono * aadiaadi..te8 * -em « -am 

' siout ita** ^ infernis ' qxii " -ea " -i 



28 VISIO PAVLI 

macha ? Et respoudens angelus dixit mihi : Haec est tecel • cat • 
marith • macha. Benedicamus eum omnes in unum. Inter- 
rogaui * angelum et dixi : Domine, omnes qui dicunt alleluia 
benedicunt deum ? Et respondit aogelus et dixit mihi : Ita 
5 est ; et iterum si quis ergo psallet alleluia, et praesentes qui 
sunt non simul psallent, peccata faciunt, quia non compsallent. 
<Et dixi : Domine, etiam> similiter <peccat si> tricans aut 
multum senex est'*? Respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Non sic; 
qui autera ualet et non compsallet, contemptorem uerbi cognos- 
lo cit<e> talem : et superbum esset et indignum ut non benedicat 
dominum deum factorem suum. 31 Cum autem quieuit loqui 
mihi, duxit me foras extra ciuitatem per medias arbores et 
recesse a locis terre bonorum, et statuit me super flumen lactis 
et mellis: et post aec duxit me super oceanum qui portatfunda- 
15 menta celi. 

Respondit angelus et dixit mihi : Intelligis' quod hinc eas ? 
Et dixi : Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi : Veni et sequere me, et 
ostendam tibi animas irapiorum et peccatorum, ut cognoscas 
qualis^ sit locus. Et profectus sum cum angelo, et tulit me per 
20 occasum solis, et uidi principium celi fundatum super fluraine 
aque magno, et interrogaui : Quis est hie fluuius aque ? Et 
dixit mihi : Hie* est oceanus qui circuit omnem terram. Et 
cum f'uissem ad exteriora oceani, aspexi, et non erat lumen in 
illo loco, sed tenebre et tristicia <et> mesticia : et suspiraui. 
15 Et uidi illic fluuium ignis feruentem, et ingressus multitude 
uirorum et mulierum dimersus usque ad ienua et alios uiros 
usque ad umbiculum®, alios enim usque ad labia, alios autem 
usque ad capillos ; et interrogaui angelum et dixi : Domine, qui 
sunt isti in flumine igneo ? Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi : 
30 Neque calidi neque frigidi sunt, quia neque in numero iustorum 
inuenti sunt neque in numero impiorum. Isti enim inpenderunt 
tempus* uite suae in terris dies aliquos facientes in oracionibus' 
alios uero dies in peccatis et fornicacionibus usque ad mortem. 
Et interrogaui et dixi : Qui sunt hii, domine, diraersi usque ad 
36 ienua in igne ? Respondens dixit mihi : Hi sunt qui cum 
exierint de aecclesia inmitunt se in sermonibus alienis dis- 

1 -it ' Similiter tri . tricans ant multam senes est ^ .gg t j^^^ 

» «c. umbilicum * + in ^ + De (? dei) 



VISIO PAVLI 29 

ceptare. Histi uero qui dimersi sunt usque ad utnbiculum, hi 
sunt qui cum sumpserunt corpus et sanguinem Christi eunt et 
fornicant et non cossauerunt a peccatis suis usque quo more- 
rentur'. Dimersi autem usque ad labia hi sunt detractores 
alterutrum conuenienles in aecclesiam dei; usque ad superlicia* 5 
uero dimersi hii sunt qui innuunt sibi, malignitatem insidiantur 
proximo suo. 

32 Et uidi ad septentrionem' locum uariarum et diuer- 
sarum penarum repletun\ uiris et mulieribus, et flumen igneum 
decurrebat in eum. Conspexi autem et uidi foueas in profundo lo 
ualde, et in eas animas plurimas in unum, et erat profunditas 
loci illius quasi tria milia cubitorum, et uidi eas gementes et 
flentes et dicentes : Miserere nobis, domine ; et nemo misertus 
est eis. Et interrogaui angelum et dixi : Qui sunt isti, domine ? 
Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui non sperauerunt te, 
in domino quod possunt abere eum adiutorem. Et interrogaui 
et dixi : Domine, si fuerint anime iste ante treginta generaciones 
aut quadraginta sic permanentes huna super hun<am>, si mit- 
tantur profundius, foueae credo non caper<ent> eos. Et dixit 
mihi : Aby<s>sus mensuram non habet <ul>tra hoc etiam sub- io 
tussecuta est enim eum <qui> subtus fuerit ; et ita est ut si forte 
aliquis accipiat lapidem et mittat in puteum ualde profundum 
et post multarum orarum perueniat ad terram, sic est abyssua 
Cum enim mittantur illic anime, uix post quingentos annos per- 
ueniunt in profundum. 33 Ego uero cum audissem ploraui et 75 
ingemui super genus hominum. Respondit angelus et dixit 
mihi : Quare ploras ? numquid tu magis misericors e<8> quam 
deus? cum sit enim deus bonus et scit quoniam sunt pene, 
pac<ien>ter fert genus homin<um>, dimittens unum quemque 
propria uoluntate facere in tempore quo inabitat super terram. 30 

34 Respexi adhuc in flumine igneo et uidi illic hominem 
subfocari ab* angelos tartarucos abentes in manibus suis ferrum 
trium angulorum de quo perfodiebant uiscera senis* illius: et 
interrogaui angelum et dixi: Domine, quis est iste senes cui 
talia ponuntur tormenta 1 Et respondens angelus* dixit mihi : 35 
Istura quern uides presbyter fuit qui non consummauit miiiis- 

> morarentur " »c. supercilia ' -rem * -€8 

• aliquid omiKtvvi ^ -^et 



30 VISIO PAVLI 

terium suum bene; cum erat maDducans et bibens' et fornicans, 
offerebat hostiam domino ad sanctum altare eius. 

35 Et uidi non longe alium senem quem adducebant cur- 
rentes cum festinacione quatuor angeli maligni, et dimiserunt 

5 eum usque in genua in flumine igneo, et lapidibus percuciebant 
eum et uulnerabant faciem eius sicut procella et non permiserunt 
eum dicere: Miserere mei. Et interrogaui angelum, et dixit 
mihi: Hunc quem uides episcopus fuit, et non bene consum- 
mauit episcopatum suum, qui equidem nomen accepit magnum 

losed non est ingressus in sanctitatem eius qui dedit ei nomen in 
omni uita sua, quoniam non fecit indicium iustum, et uiduas' et 
orfanos non est misertus; nunc autem retributum est ei secundum 
iniquitatem et opera sua. 

36 Et uidi alium hominem in flumine igneo usque ad 
15 genua*. Eratt autem manus eius extensae* et sanguine<e> et 

uermes procedebant ex ore eius et de naribus eius, et erat 
gemens et plorans et damans dicebat: Miserere mei, quoniam 
ego noceor prae ceteris qui sunt in hanc penam. Et interro- 
gaui: Quis est hie, domine? Et dixit mihi: Istum quem uides 

«odiacconus fuit qui edebat oblaciones et fomicabatur et rectum 
non fecit in conspectu dei ; propterea incessabiliter persoluit 
penam istam. 

Et inspexi et uidi allatere eius alium hominem quem exi- 
buerunt cum festinacioni et proicerunt eum in flumine igneo, et 

25 erat usque ad ienua ; et uenit angelus qui super penas erat, 
abens nouaculam grandem ignitam, et de ea scindebat labia 
hominis illius et linguam similiter. Et suspirans* ego ploraui, 
et interrogaui : Quis est iste, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Istum 
quem uides lector fuit et legerat ad populum : ipse autem 

3opraecepta dei non seruabat; nunc quoque <persoluit penam 
propriam. 

37 Et uidi> aliam multitudinem fouearum in eodem loco, 
et in medium illius flum<en repletum> multitudine uirorum 
<et> mulierum, et uermes <co>medebant eos. Ego uero ploraui 

35 et suspirans® interrogaui angelum et dixi : Domine, qui sunt 
isti ? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui usuras usurarum exigentes et 

d 

' erat manducat et bibet 2 .^e s .^^1 ♦ exiensse » +et " -ui 



VISIO PAVLI 31 

confidentes* in cHuiciis suis non sperantes in deum, sibi eum 
ad into rem esse. 

Et postea aspexi et uidi alium locum angustum ualde, et 
erat sicut murus', et in circuitu eius ignis. Et uidi intus uiros 
hac mulieres manducantes linguas suas, et interrogaui : Qui 5 
sunt isti, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Hii sunt qui detraunt in 
aecclesia uerbo dei, non intendentes eo', sed quasi nihil facientes 
dominum et angelos eius: ideo nunc <si>militer persoluunt* 
propriam <p>enam. 

38 Et inspexi et uidi alium senem deorsum in fouea, et 10 
erat aspectus eius sicut <8>anguis, et interrogaui et dixi : 
Domine, quis est hie locus ? Et dixit mihi : In istam foueam 
influunt omnes pene. Et uidi uiros ac mulieres dimersos usque 
ad labia et interrogaui : Qui sunt isti, domine ? Et dixit mihi : 
Hii sunt malefici qui prestiterunt uiris ac mulieribus maleficia 15 
magica et non inuenerunt requiescere eos usque dum mori- 
rentur. . 

Et iterum uidi uiros hac mulieres uultu nigto ualde in fouea 
ignis, et suspiraui <et> ploraui et interrogaui : Qui sunt hii, 
domine ? Et dixit mihi : Hii sunt fornicatores et mouechi qui »o 
abent<es> proprias uxores mechati sunt ; similiter et mulieres 
eodem more mechauerunt abentes proprios uiros ; propterea 
indeficienter persoluunt penas. 

39 Et uidi illic puellas abentes indumenta nigra et IIII*" 
angelos metuendos abentes in manibus suis cathenas ignitas, et 15 
miserunt eas in ceruicibus earum et duxerunt eas in tenebras : 
et iterum ego plorans* interrogaui angelum : Quae sunt iste, 
domine ? Et dixit mihi : Haec sunt que cum essent uirgines 
constitute' inquinauerunt uirginitates suas nescientibus pa- 
rentibus suis ; propter quod indeficienter persoluunt penas 30 
proprias. 

Et iterum aspexi illic uiros ac mulieres incisis manibus et 
pedibus constitutes ac nudos in locum glacie et niue, et uerraes 
comedebant eos. Videns autem ego ploraui et interrogaui : Qui 
sunt isti, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Hii sunt qui orfanos et 35 
uiduas et pauperes nocuerunt et non sperauerunt in dominum, 
propter quod indeficienter persoluunt proprias penas. 
> contendentea « mon ' ea * peruoluant * -ai • +et 



32 VISIO PAVLI 

Et respexi et uidi alios pendentes super canela aque, et 
liugue eorum siccae satis, et multi fructus constituti in con- 
spectu eorum, et non permittebantur sumere ex his, et interro- 
gaui : Qui sunt hii, domine ? Et dixit mibi : Hii sunt qui ante 
5 constituta ora soluunt ieiunium : propterea indeficienter per- 
soluunt as penas. 

Et uidi alios uiros ac mulieres suspensos a superciliis et 
capillis suis et igueum* flumen traebat eos et dixi : Qui sunt 
hii, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Hii sunt comitentes se non pro- 

lopriis uiris ac mulieribus sed mecis, et ideo indeficienter per- 
soluunt proprias penas. 

Et uidi alios uiros ac <mu>lieres puluer<ul>entos, <et> 
aspectus eorum tanquam <san>guis et erant in <fo>uea picis 
et sulfor<is> et decurrentes in flumine igneo : et interrogaui : 

15 Qui sunt hi, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hi sunt qui fecerunt 
impietatem Sodome et Gomorre, masculi in masculos, propter 
quod indeficienter persoluunt penas. 

40 Et inspexi et uidi uiros ac mulieres indutos uestimenta 
elara, cecos oculos abentes, constitutes in foueam, et interrogaui : 

20 Qui sunt hi, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Hi sunt de gentibus 
qui fecerunt elemosinas, et dominum deum non cognouerunt, 
propter quod indeficienter persoluunt proprias penas. Et inspexi 
et uidi alios uiros ac mulieres super oboliscum^ igneum, et 
bestias discerpentes eos, et non permittebantur dicere Miserere 

45 nobis, domine : et uidi angelum penarum ualidissime* penam 
superponentem* eis* et dicentem : Agnoscite® filiura dei ; 
praedictum est enim nobis, cum legerentur nobis scripturae 
diuinae' non attendebatis ; propter quod iustum est indicium 
dei*; adprehenderunt enim uos actus* uestri mali et adduxerunt 

30 uos in as penas*". Ego autem suspiraui et fleui : et interrogaui 
et dixi: Qui sunt isti uiri et mulieres qui strangulantur " in 
igne et luunt penas ? Et respondit mihi : Haec sunt mulieres 
commaculantes plasmam dei proferentes ex utero infantes, et ii 
sunt uiri concubentes cum eis. Infantes autem earum interpel- 

35 lant dominum deum et angelos qui super penas erant, dicentes : 
Nefanda ora-f* genitoribus nostris : ipsi enim commaculauerunt 

' -OS ' -o ' ualadissime « -en » eins « Magnmn et scire 

? -a " +et * -OS " asperas " stangilantur 



VISIO PAVLI 33 

plasma dei, nomen dei abentes, sed praecepta eiua non obser- 
uantes dederunt nos in escam cauibus et in couculcationem 
porcis : alios proiecerunt in flumine. Infantes autem illi traditi 
sunt angelis tartari qui erant super penas, ut ducerent' eos in 
locum spaciosum misericordiae. Patres autem et matres eorura 5 
strangulabantur in perpetuam* penam. 

Et post haee uidi uiros ac mulieres indutos* pannis picem 
plenis et sulforem ignis, et erant drachones circumuoluti collis* 
eorum et umeris et pedibus, et contenebant eos angeli abentes 
ignea coinua' et percuciebant eos et eludebant nares eorum 10 
dicentes eis : Quare non cognouistis tempus in quo iustum 
erat uos penitere et deseruire deo, et non fecistis ? Et inter- 
rogaui : Qui sunt isti, domine ? Et dixit mihi : Hii sunt qui 
uidentur abrenunciare deo, abitum nostrum induentes, sed 
inpedimenta mundi fecerunt eos miseros non exibendas agapes, 15 
et uiduas' et orfanos non sunt miserti; aduenam* et peregrinum 
non susceperunt^ neque oblacionem* offerentes et proximo 
non sunt miserti : oraeio autem eorura nee una die pura ascendit 
ad dominum deum ; multa autem inpedimenta mundi deten- 
uerunt eos et non potuerunt rectum facere in conspectu dei, 70 
et angeli circumdabant eos in locum penarum. Videbant autem 
eos qui erant in penis et dicebant eis : Nos quidem secu<lo> 
uiuentes negleximus <deum>, et quidem uos similiter e<gi8>ti8; 
sicut et nos quidem cum in seculo esse<mus> sciebamus uos 
peccatores esse. Vos autem dicebamini : Hii sunt iusti et 15 
serui dei ; nunc cognouimus quoniam uocati estis nomen 
domini; propter quod et ipsi soluunt* proprias penas. 

Et suspirans fleui, et dixi : Ve hominibus, ue peccatoribus, 
ob quid' nati sunt ? Et respondens angelus" dixit mihi : Quare 
ploras ? numquid tu magis misericors es quam dominus deus 30 
qui est" benedictus in secula, qui constituit indicium et dimisit 
unumquemque in propria uoluntate eligere bonum et malum 
et facere quod ei placet ? Aduc iterum ploraui ua<li>dis8ime, 
et dixit mihi : <P>lora8, cum aduc necdum uideris maiora 
supplicia? Sequere me, et uidebis orum maiora septies. 41 Et 35 
tulit me a septentrionile et statuit me aiiper puteum, et inueni" 

' doceret 2 .am » -ob ♦ -es » -ea * -e ' bub- 

cipieter * Boluuntur * qui >* +et " es ' -it 

J. A. A. 3 



34 VISIO PAVLl 

enm signatum septem signaculis : et respondens angelus qui 
mecum est' dixit angelo loci illius: Aperi os putei, ut dilectis- 
simus dei Paulus expectet, quia data est ei potestas ut uideat^ 
omnes penas inferni. Et dixit mihi angelus : Longe sta, ut 
5 ualeas sustinere' fetorem loci istius. Cum ergo apertus fuisset 
puteus, statim surrexit ex eo fetor quidam durus et malignus 
ualde, qui superaret oranes penas ; et respexi in puteo et uidi 
massas igneas ex omni parte ardentes, et angustia, et angustum 
erat in ore putei ad capiendum unum hominem solum. Et 

lorespondit angelus et dixit mihi : Si quis missus fuerit in bunc 
puteum abyssi et signatum fuerit super eum, nunquam* com- 
memoracio eius fit in conspectu patris et filii et spiritus sancti 
et sanctorum angelorum. Et dixi : Qui sunt bii, domine, qui' 
mituntur in bunc puteum ? Et dixit mihi : li sunt quicunque 

15 non confessus fuerit Christum uenisse in came et quia genuit 
eum Maria uirgo, et quicunque panis et calicis eucharistiae 
benedictionis non esse hoc corpus et sanguinera Christi. 

42 Et respexi* ad septentrionem in hoccbasum et uidi illic 
uermem inquietum^, et in eo loco erat stridor dencium : abe- 

2oba<n>t autem uermes mensura cubitum unum, et capita duo 
erant in eis: et uidi illic uiros ac mulieres in frigore et stridor<e> 
dencium. Et interrogaui et dixi : Domine, qui sunt hii in hoc 
loco ? Et dixit mihi : Hii sunt qui dicunt quoniam Christus 
non resurrexit a mortuis et quoniam haec caro non resurgit,, Et 

25 interrogaui et dixi : Domine, non est ignis neque calor in hoc 

loco ? Et dixit mihi: In hoc loco aiiut nihil est nisi frigus et 

niues: et iterum dixit mihi : Etiam si sol oriatur super eos, non 

calefiunt propterea superabundans frigus loci istius efc niues. 

Haec autem audiens extendi * manus meas et fleui et 

30 suspirans iterum dixi : Melius erat nobis si non fuissemus nati 
nos omnes qui sumus peccatores. 43 <Cum autem ii>qui erant* 
in eodem loco uiderunt me flentem cum angelo, clamauerunt 
et ipsi <et> fleuerunt dicentes: Domine deus, miserere nobis. 
Et post haec uidi celum apertum, et Michael archangelum 

35 descendentem de"* celum et cum <eo> omnis exercitus ange- 
lorum, et penienerunt ad eos qui erant in penis constituti: et 

' +et 2 -ant » .gjjg 4 nunc quam » que ^ et reap, bis 

' -em 8 -it » q' erant " de h 



VI8I0 PAVLI 35 

videntes eum itenim flentes clamauerunt et dixerunt : Miserere 
nobis, Michael archangele, miserere nobis et geneii umano, quia 
propter tuas oraciones stat terra. Vidimus nunc iudicium, et 
cognouimus filium dei. Inpossibile nobis fuit ante aec pro 
hoc orare, quam incederimus in hoc loco. Audiuimus enim 5 
quia esset iudicium priusquam exiremus de mundo, set inpedi- 
menta et uita saecularis <n>os penitere non sinucrunt. <Et> 
respondit Michael et dixit: Audite Michaelo loquente: ego 
sum qui consisto in conspectu dei omne ora. Viuit dominus 
in cuius consisto conspectu quia non intennitto uno die uel una * 10 
nocte orans indeficienter pro ienere umano ; et ego quidem oro 
pro eis qui sunt super terram. Ipsi autem non cessant facientes 
iniquitatem et fomicationes, et non adferunt mihi* in bono con- 
stituti in terris : et uos consumpsistis' tempus in uanitate in 
quo debuistis penitere. Ego autem oraui semper sic et nunc 15 
deprecor ut mittat deus ros et pluuia destinetur super terram, 
et iam peto quo usque et terra producat* fructos suos et qui- 
<dem> dico quoniam si quis modicum boni fecerit, ego agonizabo 
pro illo, protegens eum quo usque euadat iudicium penarum. 
Vbi sunt ergo oraciones uestre ? ubi penitenciae uestre ? per- 10 
didistis tempus contempte. Tunc autem flete et ego flebo ' 
uobiscum et qui mecum sunt angeli cum dilectissirao* Paulo* 
si forte misereatur" misericors deus ut det nobis refrigerium. 
Audientes autem illi uerba aec exclamauerunt et fleuenint 
ualde et dixerunt una uoce omnes : Miserere nobis, filius 25 
dei. Et suspiraui ego Paulus et dixi : Domine deus, miserere 
plasmae' tuae, miserere filiis ominum, miserere imagini tu& 

44 Ego aspexi et uidi raouere celum uelut arborem a 
uento* comotam : subito autem proiecerunt se in faciem in 
conspectu throni : et uidi xx • liil"' seniores et IIII** milia* ado- 30 
rancia deo, et uidi altare et uelamen et thronum, et erant omnia 
exultancia: et eleuatus est fumus odoris boni iusta altare throni 
dei, et audiui uocem dicentis"*: Cui<us> rei gratiam depreca- 
raini, nostri angeli, nostrique ministri ? Et exclamauerunt 
dicentes: Deprecamur uidentes multam bonitatera tuam in 35 
genere umano. Et poet haec uidi filium dei descendentem de 

' nno • ? nihil ' contempsiBtia * perducat * fleaeo 

• .am J .at ■ -a * ? aoim&lia "> es 

3—2 



36 VISIO PAVLI 

celo, et erat diadema in capite eius. VideDtes autem eum qui 
constituti erant in penis exclamauerunt omnes una uoce di- 
centes: Miserere, filius dei excelse; tu es qui omnibus refrigerium 
praestitisti in celis et in terra, et nobis similiter miserere: ex quo 

5 enim uidi<mus> te, refrigerium abuim<us>. Et exiuit' uox a filio 
dei per omnes penas dicens: Aecquid op^is fecistis^ ut postuletis a 
me refrigerium ? Sanguis meus propter uos fusus est, et nee sic* 
penituistis: propter uos coronam de spinis in capite meo portaui; 
pro nobis alapas in maxillas meas accepi, et nee sic penituistis. 

lo Aquam petiui pendens in crucem, et dederunt mihi acetum cum 
felle mixtum: lancea aperuerunt latus meum dextrum': propter 
nomen meum seruos meos prophetas et iustos hocciderunt; et in 
his omnibus dedi nobis locum penitencie, et noluistis. Nunc uero, 
propter Michaelum' archangelum' testamenti mei, et qui cum 

15 ips<o>8unt angeli, et propter Paulum delectissimum meum,quem 
nolo contristare, propter fratres uestros qui sunt in mundo et offe- 
runt oblaciones, et propter filios uestros, quoniam sunt in his 
praecepta raea, et magis propter meam ipsius bonitatem, — in die 
enim qua resurrexi a mortuis, dono nobis omnibus qui estis in 

to penis noctem et diem refrigerium in perpetuum. Et exclamaue- 
runt omnes et dixerunt: Benedicimus te, filius dei, quia donasti 
nobis noctem et diem refeccionem. Melius est enim nobis 
refrigerium die u<n>iu8 super* omne tempus uite nostre quod 
fuimus super terram : et si manifesto cognouisemus quoniam 

95 propositus hie est qui peccant, aliut laboris nihil omnino operati 
essemus, nihil negociati fuisemus et nullam iniquitatem fecis- 
semus : quod opus fuit nobis nasum in mundo ? hie enim 
superbia nostra comprehensa est que ascendit de ore nostro 
aduersus proximum, molestia ac nimiae angustie nostrae et 

30 lacrime et uermes qui sub nos sunt, ec magis peiora nobis sunt 
quam pene que decinemusf nos. Haec illis loquentibus irati 
sunt aeis angeli maligni et penarum, dicentes: Vsque quo 
plorastis et suspirastis ? non enim abuistis misericordiam. Est 
enim aec indicium dei qui non fecit misericordiam. Anc autem 

35 magnam percepistis gratiam nocte et die dominice refrigerium 
propter Paulum dilectissimum dei qui descendit ad uos. 

' -i ' destructum ^ -0 * +emm 



VISIO PAVLI 37 

45 Et post aec dixit mihi angelus : Vidisti aec omnia ? Et 
dixi : Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi : Sequere me, et ducam te in 
paradiso et uideant te qui illic sunt iusti, ecce enim sperant te 
uidere et parati sunt obuiam tibi uenire in gaudio et exultacioue. 
Et secutus sura angelum impetu spiritus sanctiS et posuit me in 5 
paradiso et dixit mihi : Hie est paradisus in quo errauit Adam 
et mulier eius. Ingressus sum autem in paradisum, et uidi 
initium* aquarum, et erat innuens mihi angelus et dixit mihi: 
Aspice, inquid, aquas ; hie' est enim fluuius Physon qui circuit* 
omnem terram Euillae', et alius est Geon qui circuit* totam 10 
terram Egypti et <E>thiopie, et alius est Thigris qui est contra 
Assirios, et alius est Eufrates qui inrigat terram Mesophothamiae. 
Ingressus autem interius* uidi arborem plantatum de cuius^ ra- 
dicibus aque emanabant, et erat ex ac inicium iiir" fluminum : 
spiritus autem dei requiescebat super arborem illam, et cum 15 
ttasset spiritus, efflabant* aque, et dixi : Domine, arbor aec ipsa 
est que fluet aquas? Et dixit mihi: Quia ab inicio, priusquam 
celum et terra manifestarentur, erant autem omnia inuisibilia, 
spiritus [autem] dei ferebatur super aquas ; ex quo autem prae- 
ceptum dei apparuit* celum et terram, spiritus requieuit super 20 
arborem hunc: propterea cum flauerit spiritus emanant aque 
ex arbore. Et tenuit mihi manum et duxit me iuxta arborem 
cognoscende bone et male ; et dixit'": Haec est arbor per quem 
mors ingressa est in saeculo et ex ea accipiens a muliere sua 
Adam" manducauit et ingressa est mors in mundo. Et ostendit 25 
mihi aliam arborem in medio paradisi, et ait ad me : Haec est 
arbor uite. 

46 Me autem adhuc intendente lignum, uidi uirginem a 

longe uenientem et ducentos angelos ante ipsam hymnos di- 

centes: et interrogaui et dixi : Domine, que''' est ista in tanta 30 

gloria'^ ueniens ? Et dixit mihi : Haec est Maria uirgo mater 

dominl Veniens autem iuxta salutauit me et dixit: Aue, 

Paule, dilectissime dei et angelorum et hominum. Omnes enini 

sancti precati sunt filium meum Ihesum qui est dominus meus, 

i 
1 impetum spiritum sanctum - -arum ' haec * cumt 

8 euill^ « +et ^ decboris: 'decoris, de cuius * ?effluebant 

^'>^"i,l,aylpo>ctv '" -i " + et 'M"i " "»'" 



38 VISIO PAVLI 

ut uenires hie in corpore ut uiderent te priusquam exires de 
saeculo : et dixit eis dorainus : Sustinete et pacienter agite ; 
adhuc modicum et uidebitis eum et erit in aeternum uobiscura : 
et iterum communiter omnes dixerunt ei : Ne contristes nos ; 

5 uolumus eum uidere enim in came constitutum, per hunc enim 
glorificatum est nomen tuum in saeculo ualde, et uidimus quia 
omnia opera substuUit minorum sine maiorum; ab^ adueni- 
entibus enim in haec nos condisciraus dicentes: Quis est hie qui 
direxit uos in raundo ? Et retullerunt nobis : Est quidam in 

lo mundo cuius nomen est Paulus ; hie Christum adnunciat prae- 
dicans, et credimus quia per uirtute<m> et dulcitudinem ser- 
raonum eius ingressi sunt multi in regno. Ecee ipsi omnes 
iusti sunt retro me uenientes obuiam tibi. <Tibi> dico autem, 
Paule, quia ego prior obuiam eius* ueni eis' qui fecerunt uolun- 

15 tatem filii mei et domini mei Ihesu Christi, ego prior obuiam 
uado eis et non diraitto eos esse tanquam peregrines usque quo 
in pace occurrunt. 

47 Adhue ea loquente uidi tres uenientes a longe pulcros 
ualde speciae Christi, et imagines eorum fulgentes, <et> angelos 

2o ipsorum, et interrogaui : Qui sunt hii, domiae ? Et dixit mihi : 
Nescis eos ? Et dixi : Nescio, domine. Et respondit : Hii sunt 
patres populi, Abraham, Hysaac, et lacob. Et uenientes iuxta 
salutauerunt me et dixerunt: Aue, Paule, dilectissime dei et 
hominum ; beatus est qui uim sustinet propter dominum. Et 

15 respondit mihi Abraham <et> dixit: Hie est filius mens Hysaac, 
et laeob dileetissimus meus, et cognouimus dominum et secuti 
Bumus eum ; beati omnes qui crediderunt uerbo tuo, ut possint 
hereditare regnum dei per laborem, abrenunciacione et sanctifi- 
catione et humilitate et caritate et mansuetudine et recta fide 

30 ad dominum ; et nos quoque abuimus deuocionem ad dominum 
quern tu praedicas testamento ut omnes* anirae credencium ei 
adsistamus et ministremus sicut patres ministrant filiis suis. 

Adhuc eos loquentes uidi alios a longe xii uenientes in 
honore et interrogaui : Qui sunt hii, domine ? et dixit : Hii 

35 sunt patriarche. Et accedentes salutauerunt me et dixerunt : 
Aue, Paule, dilectissime dei et hominum: dominus non contris- 

' adab * eius gratia arot^rou xtipc * es * ?omni 



VISIO PAVLI 39 

tauit nos, ut uiderimus te adhuc in corpore constitutum prius- 
quam exires de mundo. Et subgerubat mih<i> unusquisque 
nomen suum secundum ordinem, de Ruben usque Beniamin, et 
dixit mihi Joseph : Ego sum qui fui uenditus : dice autem tibi, 
Paule, qui<a> omnia quecunque mihi fecerunt fratres mei, in 5 
nullo maliciose egi cum eis neque in omni labors quem inposu- 
erunt mihi, neque in omnibus lesus sum eos ab his a mane usque 
ad uesperam ; beatus est ille qui nocetur quid propter dominum 
et sustinuit, quia dorainus retribuet ei multipliciter cum exierit' 
de mundum. ,0 

48 Adhuc eo loquente, uidi alium a longe uenientem pul- 
crum et angelos eius hymnos dicentes, et interrogaui : Quis est 
hie, domine, pulcher uultu ? Et dicit mihi : No:i cognoscia 
eum ? Et dixi : Non, domine. Et dixit mihi : Hie est Moyses 
legis dator, cui deus legem dedit. Et iuxta me factus statim 15 
fleuit, et post aec salutauit me; et dixi ei: Quid ploras ? 
audi<ui> enim quia tu superas omnem hominem in mansue- 
tudine. Et respondit dicens : Fleueo ego pro his de quibus 
plantaui cum labore, quia fructum non attulerunt, nee aliquis 
proficit de eis ; et uidi omnes ones quas pascebam quia dispersi 20 
sunt et facti sunt quasi non abentes pastorem, et quia omnes 
labores quos pertuli propter filios Israel ad nihilum disputati 
<suQt,> et quantascunque uirtutes feci in medio illorum et non 
intellexerunt, et miror quia alienigine et non circumcisi et idola 
adorantes conuertentes ingressi sunt in repromissa dei, Israel 35 
autem non est ingressus; et iam dico tibi, frater Paule, quia in 
ilia hora quando populus suspendit Ihesum quem tu praedicas, 
quia pater deus omnium qui dedit mihi legem et Michael et 
omnes angeli et archangeli et Abraham et Hysaac et lacob et 
omnes iusti fleueruut super filium dei suspensum in crucem. 30 
Adtendebant in me in ilia hora omnes sancti intuentes et dice- 
bant mihi: Vide, Moyses, quid fecerunt filio dei de populo tuo. 
Propterea tu beatus es, Paule, et beata generacio et gens qui 
credidit uerbo tuo. 

49 Adhuc eo loquente uenerunt alii duodecim et uidentes 35 
me dixerunt : Tu es Paulus glorificatus in celo et super terram ? 

* exireut 



40 VISIO PAVLI 

Et respond! et dixi : Quid estis uos ? Respond it primus et 
dixit : Ego sum Esayas cui' secauit Manasses <c>aput serra 
linnea'. Et secundus similiter ait: Ego sum Hieremias qui 
lapidatus sum a filiis Israel et interfectus*. Et tercius dixit : 

5 Ego sum Ezechiel quem traxerunt per pedes filii Israel super 
petram in montem dum ad usque excuterent cerebrum meum* 
foris, et omnes hos labores pertullimus, uolentes salua<re> filios 
Israel ; et dico tibi quia post labores quos intulerunt mihi pro- 
iciebam me in faciem meam in eonspectu domini orans pro eis 

lo curuans genua usque in 8ecunda<m> horam dominice, usque 
quo uenerit Michael et eleuaret me de terra. Beatus es tu, 
Paule, et beata gens quae credidit per te. 

His autem transeuntibus, uidi alium pulcrum facie, et in- 
terrogaui : Quis est hie, domine ? Qui cum uidisset me, gaiiisus 

15 est, et dixit mihi: Hec est Lot qui in Sodoma iustus inventus 
est. Et adproprians salutauit me et dixit : Beatus es tu, Paule, 
et beata generacio quam administrasti. Et respondens dixi ei : 
Tu es Loth qui in Sodoma <iu>stus inventus es ? Et dixit : 
Ego suscepi angelos in domo mea peregrinos et quando uoluerunt 

•20 de ciuitate uiolare eos, obtuli ei<s> duas filias meas uirgines que 
nundum nouerant uiros, et dedi eis dicens: Vtimini quemad- 
modum uultis, tantum uiris his nihil facialis male ; propter hoc 
introierunt sub tectum domus meae. Ideo ergfo confidere de- 
bemus et scire quia si quid' fecerit unuaquisque, deus' retribuit 

55 eis multipliciter cum uenerint ad eum. Beatus es tu, Paule, et 
beata gens qui crediderit uerbo tuo. 

Cum ergo quieuisset loqui' mihi, uidi alium a longe ueni- 
entem pulcrum ualde faciae subridentem, et angelos <eiu8 
hymnos dicentes : et dixi angelo qui mecum erat : Ergo an- 

30 gelum> unus quisque iustorum abet socium ? Et dicit mihi : 
Unusquisque sanctorum* abet proprium adsistentem et hymnum 
dicentem et non recedit alter ab alio. Et dixi: Quis est hic; 
domine ? Et dixit : Hie est lob. Et accedens salutauit me et 
dixit: Paule frater, magnam laudem habes* aput deum et 

35 homioes. Ego autem sum lob qui multum laboraui -xxx- anno- 

c 
' qui " gc. lignea » interiectus * ad usque omnterent pedem meum 

6 quis • dum 7 loque 8 g^ e habens 



VISIO PAVLI 4-1 

rum tempus ex ichore plagae'; et quidem inter inicia uulnera 
que exiebant de corpore meo erant sicut grana tritici. Tercia 
uero die facti sunt sicut pes asini ; uermes autem qui cadebant 
llli"'" digitos longitudinem : et apparuit mihi tercio diabolus 
<et> dicit mihi : Die uerbum aliquid in dominum et morere. 5 
Ego dixi ad eum : Si sic estuoluntas dei ut permaneam in plaga 
omne tempus uite meae usque quo moriar, non quiescam bene- 
dicens dominum deum, et plus mercedem accipiam. Scio enim 
quia labores saeculi istius nihil sunt ad refrigerium (^uod est 
postea: propter quod beatus es tu, Paule, et beata gens que 10 
crediderit per te. 

50 Ad hue eo loquente, uenit alius clamans a longe et dicens : 
Beatus es tu, Paule, et ego beatus quia uidi te dilectum domino. 
Et interrogaui angelum : Quis est hie, domine ? Et respondens 
dicit mihi: Haec est Noe in tempore diluuii. Et statim 15 
salutauimus uos alterutrum : gaudens autem ualde dixit 
mihi : Tu es Paulus dilectissimusdei. Et ego interrogaui eum : 
Tu quis es ? Et dixit: Ego sum Noe qui fui'* in tempore 
diluuii. Dico autem tibi, Paule, quia -C- annos feci operans archam, 
non exuens tunicam quam uestiebar, et non tundi comam capitis 20 
mei. Adhuc quoque continenciam studui' non propinquans 
mulieri* propriae : in illis -C- annis non creuit capillus capitis mei 
in magnitudinem neque insordidate sunt uestes meae : et depre- 
catus sum homines tempore illo dicens* : Penitemini, ueniet 
enim diluuium aquarum super uos. Ipsi autem inridebant me 25 
et subsanabantur uerba mea; et iterum dicebant mihi: Sed 
tempus hoc est eorum qui possunt ludere' et peccare libenter 
uolentes cui possibile est fornicari non pauca : deus enim hoc 
non aspicit et non agnoscit' que agunt<ur> a nobis ominibus 
et prorsus non est aque diluuium ueniens in hunc inundum: et 30 
non cessauerunt a peccatis cjuoadusque deus deleret homnem 
carnem que abuit .spiritum uitae in semetipsum. Cognosce 
autem quia deus plus diligit unum iustum super omnem saecu- 
lum impionim. Ideo <beatus> es tu, Paule, et beata gens qui 
crediderit per te. i^ 

51 Et conuertens uidi** alios iustos a longe uenientes, <t't> 

' exi cuo ; plaga - fuit ■' stiidii * -e * diceiites 

* que ei possunt ledero ^ -cat * u;dit 

4 * 



42 VISIO PAVLI 

interrogaui angelum : Qui sunt ii, domine ? Et respondit mihi : 
li sunt Elias et Elyseus. Et salutauerunt me ; et dixi eis : Qui 
estis uos ? Et respondit unus ex is et dixit : Ego sum Elyas 
propheta dei; ego sum Elyas qui horaui, et propter uerbum 

5 meum non pluit celum annis tribus et mensibus -Vl- propter 
iniusticias hominum. Justus deus et uerax, qui facit uolun- 
tatem famulorum suorum : sepe etenim angeli deprecati sunt 
dominum propter pluuiam, et dixit : Pacienter agite quoadusque 
seruus meus Elyas horet et precetur propter hoc, et ego mitam 

10 pluuiam super terram ; 

EXPLICIT VISIO SANCTI PAVLI ; 



INTRODUCTION TO THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE 
AND POLYXENA. 

History of the Acts. 

The Acts of SSw Xanthippe, Polyxena and Rebecca, are here 
printed for the first time from what seems to be the only known 
copy. This is in God. Par. Gr. 1458, a fine folio of the eleventh 
century, written in double columns and containing lives of Saints, 
mostly for the month of December. The Acts before us are the 
second item in the volume : the first is the Book of Nahum, with 
Theodoret's commentary, and Ps.-Epiphanius's Life of the Prophet 
(Dec. 1); then follow the Acts, from f. 5 — f. 17 ; third is the Book 
of Habakkuk, with commentary and Life (Dec. 2); and this is 
followed by the Book of Zephaniah (Dec. 3), the Acts of SS. Inda 
and Domna; of S. Saba (Dec. 5), S. Barbara (Dec. 4), S. Nicolas 
(Dec. 6), and so forth. Why SS. Xanthippe and Polyxena are 
here associated with December feasts I do not understand : their 
proper day is Sept. 23. 

Allusions to the story are rare : the earliest is i)robably a 
passage in the Basilian Menology (Cent, x.) which has the following 
notice on Sept. 23 : 

Xanthippe lived in the time of Claudius Caesar, and was the 
wife of Probos, ruler of Spain. She had a maiden sister, Polyxena. 
When Paul came to Spain, Xanthippe was baptized and Polyxena 
converted. Mera 8e tt)v v7ro-x^(6pr]aci/ avrov aKouaaaa^r) \\o\v^€vti) 
KTjpvTTeLv Trjv iricTLv Tri<; dXrjOeia^ 'AvSpiau rov iieyav a-rroaTuXov 
iv Harpal'i t^? 'A;^ata9, dirfjXde 7rpb<i avroi^, Kal fiaOovcTii ra irepi 
rov Xpiarov TeXecorepov, efiairTiadt)' Kal irdXtv viroarpey^aa-a et? 
rrjv Ihiav X^P"-^ ^^P^ "^^^ avrfj^ dSeX<f)>)v '5,avdnnri}v ira<Tai<; 
dp6Tal<; StaXafiTTOvaav Kal p-era X'^P"-'^ dvoSe^afieprji' avrtjv koI 
dfi<f)6T€pai, 7roXXov<i hiSd^aaai rrjv rov XpiaroO triaTiv eVeXet&i- 
6i}(Tai>. 



44 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 

The painting prefixed to this notice shows simply the two 
saints standing, before a building. 

The notice in the present Menaea, which may as well be placed 
here for purposes of comparison, runs as follows : 

A.vraL vTrrjp-^ov €K t/j? 'laTravwv '^oopa<;, eVt K.XavStov J^aiaapo^. 
&v rf fi€V aavdiTTTrr) yvvrj iirfjp'^e Upo^ov, di/Bpt^ tyjv dpxvv T^9 
')((iopa<i l6vvovro<i. avTrj Se efxadrjTevdrj irapd rov airoaToXov 
YlavXov Kara ttjv '^(opav evBr)firj(Tavro<;, fierd tcov aWav Be Kal 
6 dvrjp avrr}<;. rj Be YVokv^evr] i^pTrdyr} irapa tivo<; KUKocr'XpXov, 
dWn '^npiTi 6eov d^6opo<> efieive, Kal viro rov diroaToKov ^AvBpiov 
e^aTrriadr}' iroWwv Be iriarevadvrwv BC avTr}<;, irapaXa^ovaa 
^Opr/aifiov TOP dirccTToXov, wpfi7}(T€v eirl Trjv TrarpiBa avTrjf; rrjv 
'\airaviav, koI fierd top ttoXvv exetvov irXovv Kal Tn<t aTreipov<i 
<f>vyd<;, (TvveTra'yo/Mevrjv e-x^ovaa koX Trjv 'Pe^^cKav, fieff" ri<i 
e^airria^drj, KareXa^e rrjv eavrrj<i dBeX^r^v aavdiTTTrrjv' ainat top 
eiriXonrop fitop KaXu)<; Biapvaaaat, Kal iroXXd^ Bvpdfiei^ eTriBet^- 
d/xepat, 7rp6<i Kvpiop e^eByjfirjaap. 

An authority possibly earlier than these is the vnofipijfia 
ascribed to Symeon Metaphrastes and fully described by Lipsius 
Apokr. Apostelgesch. ii. 217 : of which the Greek Text, with a Latin 
version by Sirlet and Lipomannus, is to be found in the Acta S8. 
for June 29, Junii V. 411—424 (VII. 374—386 in new ed.). The 
document is in two books, one dealing with S. Peter, the other 
with S. Paul : in book II. p. 422 (385) is the following passage : 

EiV<re^co(; . . .(f)T)(Tl, top YlavXov Tore fiep iirl Nepwt'o? diroXvOripai 
Kal TOP Tov deov Xoyop dperrjp ep 'Vdip-rj Biarpi^opTa Kijpv^ai etpi' 
oXoc<; ereai BeKa, ev ol<; Xejerai diroB'qp.iap el? re 'lairapiav Kal 
VaXXta<; Kal 'IraX/oi/ areiXaodai top tov ^piaTov K't]pvKa...Kal 8») 
7rpo9 TTJ l(T7rapia yepofxepw Tore TOiopBe ti tovto) <rvfi^rjpai 
Xeyovcnv. yvpaiop ti tcop eTrcar]fia)p eiri re irepKpapeia yepov<i Kal 
ttXovtou fiapei Kal ao<f)ia ttj irepl Xojov^, Trjp dKorjp eKiraXai, Trjv 
aTToaToXiKrjp Be^dfievop iireOvfiei Kal avTalf oyjrecrip IBeip tov 
KTjpvKa TTJ'i aXr)6eta<i, Kal rot? eocri Ta t^9 6pt(o<; ^(07j<i epiryrjdrjvai, 
BoyfiaTa. Bo^ap ovp avTrj, KaTa Brj tl deiop eh Trjp drfopdv 
irpoKv^jrat, Kad op Kaipop Kal 6 e« p.6vrj<i <f>^fn]q avT^ TlavXo<i 
aya'Tr(Ofievo<i fiearfv Biijp^eTo TavTrjp. IBeip Be avTOP XeyeTai 
TavTTjp TTpaS)^ ^aBi^opTa (&>9 €Keipo<; Ke^x^apiTco/Mepov €')(oc)P ov fiovov 
TOP aXXov rpoTTOP dXXd Kal avTO to ^dBiafia) Kal deodev opfirf 



THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 45 

deiaav Treiaai tov eavrfj^; avSpa, Tlpo^ov rovvofui, twv cKCure 
Trpiorevovra, ivT6<i oXkov tov olkciov tov ^evov he^acrOat,' eVet he 
Kal irpoae^Xri^r), kol ttXtjo-lov avToi^ eyeyovei, davfid tl trepi ttju 
yvvaiKa (Tv/x^rjvai toiovtov' avaKa\v<f)6evT(i)v avTri<i twv tov vo6<: 
6<^daXfiu)V IBelv TrepX tov fxeTwirov tov eTrt^evcodevTOi; auroi? eVi- 
■)(^pv(ra ypdfifiaTa, ' TlavXo^ o tov \piaTOv Kjjpv^ ' SiayopevovTU, 
TTJv Se TfZ dve\TrL(TT(p Trj<; o-\^e<w<? rfZovr] re Ka\ Seo? elajjei, koX 
ZaKpvwv Trepi'rrXebi'i TOt<; irocrl tov diroaToXov Trpoaiinine, kutt)- 
')(T)6el<Td re irap avTov, irpcoTOV fiev avTrj to ^dirTia-fui Bi'x^eTai, 
aavOiTrirT) KXrjOeltra, fieTci Be TavTa ITpo/So? 6 TavTTj<: dvrjp, 
Nepwvi yva)(rTd<i (ov, eireiTa Kal ^iX6deo<i v'iTap')(o<i, koI Kade^r]<i 
Trai/re? ol tt}<; '^wpa'i e/cetV?/? oiKrjTope^. 

From this passage Michael Glycas (cir. 1150) has epitomised 
his account in the Annates, p. 237 ed. Par., 441 ed. Bonn. 

The rest of the literature relating to our Acts is easily accessible 
in the volumes of the Acta Sanctorum. 

In the Acta for February 16 II. 855 (887) in the Life of 
S. Onesimus the following passage occurs : 

Among the countries imbued with the faith of Christ by 
S. Onesimus Spain is reckoned by some. For this rea.son he is 
included in the Spanish Martyrology of lo. Taniayo de Salazar, in 
this form : Hispaniae Celebris est memoria S. Onesimi, discipuli 
B. Pauli, et totius Carpetaniae regionis magistri, qui cum a 
Philemone hero manu missus, Colossos deveniret, inde ad Patras, 
ibidem beatam Virginem Polyxenam Hispanam et Sarram pedis- 
sequam B. Andreae discipulas adinuenit, quibus Hispaniam con- 
tendens, post plurima nauigationis dissidia Nostras ingressus, 
Carpetanos lustrauit, etc., etc. 

Earlier Spanish authorities were Julianus Petri, archpriest of 
S. Justa, and Flavins Lucius Dexter, or the authors of the 
Adversaria and Ghrmica published under those names. Julianus 
Petri is then quoted for the following facts {Adv. c. 73): 'Inde 
(Onesimus) profectus est Colossos, et venit Patras, ubi repent 
Polyxenam Hispanam et anno LXX venit in Hispaniam, etc. In 
the Chrmican, c. 44, under the year 108, ' Xantippe et Polyxena 
eius uxor (sic.') Virgo sanctissima et eius socia Rebecca, item Virgo, 
et S. Onesimus, S. Pauli discipulns' are said to have frequently 
come from Laminium to Toledo to consult S. Eugeiiius, and to 



46 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 

have returned greatly cheered : cap. 46, under the year 109, says 
* Xantippe et Polyxena ad meliorem uitaui demigrant.' Lastly the 
Chronicon of Ps.-Dexter under the year 71 says: 'S. Onesimus, 
S. Pauli discipulus, ex urbe Patararum in Achaia cum Sanctis 
Virginibus Polyxena et Sarra, discipulis Andreae apostoli, per 
Hispanias praedicat.' 

In the Acta for September 23 (Sept vi. 635) is a notice of the 
contents of our Acts, evidently drav/n from the Parin MS. from 
which they are now printed, or rather from a transcript of this MS.. 
which the BoUandist writer had before him. They are rejected as 
fabulous, and indeed the critic (seemingly J. Stilting) makes rather 
merry over them. As a mark of their late date he instances the 
employment of the Latin words kov^ovkKlov and nKovfi0iTO<;. He 
further remarks that the author had read the Acts of S. Thecla, 
and finally expresses a doubt as to whether such persons as the 
heroines ever existed : the mere mention of their names in the 
Martyrologies does not imply any ' cultus ecclesiasticus.' 

Tillemoiit, iWm. Eccl. note 73 on S. Paul, mentions and 
criticises the legend shortly : his authorities are the Menaea, of 
which he quotes a somewhat fuller form than I have been able to 
find, the Bollandists, and Leo Allatius, de Simeonibus, p. 112\ who 
knew of our Acts, — ' for the want of which,' adds Tillemont, ' we 
can easily console ourselves.' 

Lipsius, Apokr. Apostelg. ii. 227, refers to the Menaea, the 
Bollandists, and Glycas ; but had not seen the Acts. ' Whether,' he 
says, ' the detailed notices of the conversion of Xanthippe and of 
her husband Probus, as well as that of Philotheos the virap^of;, 
were mentioned in the Gnostic irepioBo" HavXov, cannot with our 
present materials be further decided.' In iii. 217 he expresses the 
opinion that the acquaintance of the Spanish Christians with the 
legend, whether due directly or not to the Byzantines who allude 
to it, cannot date from a time anterior to the 10th century, and is 
very likely later: he does not attempt to decide whether the 
Byzantine writers drew on an older Greek source or not. 

The passages which make distinct use of our Acts are, then, 
few in number and late in date. I think, however, that their 

» AllatiuB l.c. inserts these Acts (from the Paris MS.) in a list of the works 
attributed to Simeon the Metaphrast. 



THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 47 

indebtedness to the document here printed is plain in all cases 
It is true that the account in the Basilian Menology diverges in 
two particulars from the proper history : in the first place, no 
mention is made of Rebecca ; but the case is one of simple 
omission. In the second place, it is said that Polyxena went to 
Greece after S. Paul left Spain, because she heard that S. Andrew 
was preaching there. That is not the situation presented in our 
Acts, and I venture to say that it is a careless perversion of the 
legend. If there had been any rival account of the two Saints 
in circulation, more traces of it would most likely have been left 
in the Menaea. But the rest of the Basilian account agrees with 
the Acts. 

The notice in the Menaea is nothing but a meagre abstract of 
the Acts. That in the vTrofivrj/jut, (copied by Glycas) is a moderately 
full extract from cc. vii, viii. 

The late Spanish authorities — the forged Julianus and Dexter, 
and the Martyrology of Tamayo de Salazar — most likaly drew 
from the Menaea. To put it more accurately, Ps.-Julianus seems 
to have used the Menaea, and Dexter and Salazar copied from 
him or one from the other. Ps.-Dexter and Salazar agree in 
substituting the name of Sarra for that of Rebecca : this seems to 
be merely due to the vague recollection that one of the heroines of 
the story bore the name of one of the wives of the Patriarcha 
Dexter's forgery was printed in 1619, Salazar's book in 1650, so 
that the author of Dexter* is responsible for the blunder. 

Sources of the Acts. 

Our Acts show a knowledge of at least six early romances: these 
are the Acts of Paul and Thecla, the (Gnostic or orthodox) Acta of 
Paul, the Actus Petri Vercellenses, and the Acts of Andrew, 
Philip, and Thomas. 

1. ActaPauli et Theclae. The only overt reference is that in 
c. xxxvii. where the son of the evapxo^ in Greece says : ' There was 
a man of glorious countenance at Antioch some years ago who 
proclaimed this god, and a certain virgin believed, and followed 

1 The aathor of most of these Spanish forgeries was apparently Oeronimo 
Romano de la Hignera, bom in 1538, 



48 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 

him, and incurred danger through her beauty; her name was 
Thecla, and I heard that she was condemned to the beasts.' 

Throughout the book, however, coincidences of thought are to 
be seen. In cc. vii, viii. Paul's first appearance is described : this 
should be compared with Paul et Th. § 3. In c. xiii. Xanthippe 
bribes her porter with gold and a girdle. Thecla (§ 18) bribes hers 
with her bracelets. The unsuccessful suitor Thamyris, and 
Polyxena's more violent fivrja-Trjp, are not dissimilar: in both 
stories a niler falls in love with the heroine, and in both there 
is an unsuccessful exposure to wild beasts, and also a sagacious 
lioness; the disparagement of the married state is a feature 
• common to many of the spurious Acts. Further instances of 
borrowing I reserve for the notes on the text. 

2. Acta Pauli. This large and important book is at present 
for the most part unknown. The two writers who have treated of 
it most fully in recent years are R. A. Lipsius Apokr. Ajwstelg. ii. 
passim, and Zahn N. T. Kanon ii. 865 — 891. 

They differ radically in their estimate of the book. Lipsius 
regards it as having been a Gnostic production of the same nature 
as the Actus Petri Vercellenses ; Zahn believes it to have been an 
orthodox romance of the second century. A specially interesting 
feature in Zahn's discussion is his enumeration of the extant 
remains. These it will be worth while to indicate shortly : 

(1) Two short sentences quoted by Origen. 

(2) A fragment in Clem. Alex, usually called a fragment of 
the Preaching of Paul. 

(3) The correspondence between Paul and the Corinthian 
Church extant in Armenian and in Latin: the latter version is a 
recent discovery made by Berger at Milan. Still more lately, 
Bratke has found the two letters in a MS. at Laon, and printed 
them in Theolog. Litteraturzeitung, 1892. 

(4) The story of the drjpiofuixia at Ephesus, preserved by 
Nicephorus, H. E. ii. 25. 

(5) (6) Quotations from a Pauli praedicatio, in the tract de 
rehaptisniate and in Lactantius Div. Inst. iv. 21, 2. 

(7) The extant Martyrium Pauli^. 

The most striking point of Zahn's theory lies in the attribution 
' See further the note at the end of this Introduction. 



THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 49 

of Fragment 3 to these Acts. I think he is right here : and if that 
be the case, it is well nigh certain that the Acts were not Gnostic ; 
for the whole fragment is directed against a Gnosis of a Docetic 
and anti-Judaic kind. Lipsius (1. c. p. 270) has little that is Gnostic 
to point to in the extant remains of the Acts of Paul (in which 
he has not thought of including Zahn's 3rd fragment): he instances 
the fact of a Hebrew prayer being attributed to the Apostle in 
the Mar-tyrium, and points to the general resemblance between 
Fragment 4 and such books as the Acts of Thomas. These he 
would certainly allow to be insufficient arguments, if taken by 
themselves : what he chiefly relies upon is the homogeneous 
character which he attributes to the irepioSoi Tlerpov and irpa^ei^ 
(or TrepioBoi) UavXov. The Actus Petri Vercellenses, which are 
part of the TrepcoSoi Uirpov, are clearly Gnostic. If the irepiohoL 
Tlavkov be essentially homogeneous with them, they too must be 
Gnostic. But is this homogeneity proven? To my thinking, the 
position of Lipsius must be reconsidered in face of the arguments 
advanced by Zahn for the collocation of his 3rd fragment among 
the remains of the Acts of Paul. 

To these lost or fragmentary Acts I believe that our novel of 
Xanthippe and Polyxena is considerably indebted. In the first 
place, Zahn's 3rd and 4th fragments have one feature in common, 
namely, the mention of distinguished female converts and com- 
panions of Paul. Fragment 3 speaks of Stratonice the wife of 
ApoUophanes, on account of whom Paul was imprisoned at 
Philippi. Fragment 4 tells of Eubula and Artemilla, wives of 
Ephesian nobles, who visited Paul in prison, and were baptized by 
him. Besides this, we find mention in Chrysostom of a iraWaKU of 
Nero whom Paul converted ; and Chrysostom is allowed to have 
used the Acta PauU (Lipsius, p. 246). Very likely the idea is one 
borrowed from the very early Thecla-legend ; still it was evidently 
a frequently recurring motif in the Acts of Paul. The same 
situation is the leading one in the first half of our romance. 

Again, the Acts of Paul made mention of his journey to Spain. 
Whether or no the Actiis Petri Vercellenses were contemporaneous 
with the Acts of Paul, they were certainly not earlier : and they 
do as certainly imply a consciousness of Acts of Paul which 
already existed either in conception or in actual fact. The first 
J. A. A. 4 



50 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 

three chapters are occupied with the departure of Paul from Rome 
for Spain, and with incidents connected with it^ The following 
quotations (from c. i.) are to the purpose: and the odd Latin of 
the document must not excite surprise : 'Pauli tempus demorantis 
Romae et multos confirmantis in fide, contigit etiam quendam 
nomine Candidam, uxorem Quarti a praeclusionibus, audire Paulum 
et intueri sermonibus illius et credere.' Quartus was also con- 
verted, and gave Paul permission to leave the city. ' Et ieiunans 
triduo Paulus et petens a domino quod aptum sibi esset, uidit 
itaque uisionem, dicentem sibi dominum : Paule, surge, et qui in 
Spania sunt corpori tuo (sic: Lipsius conjectures ' conpariturus ') 
medicus esto.'" 

From c. iv. onwards, Paul disappears, and Peter is the hero of 
the book. To my mind we have in the words quoted above a 
clear instance of the dovetailing of the Peter legend into that of 
Paul. The destiny of the latter is left hanging in the air : he sets 
out on his voyage, and after having been for a brief four pages the 
hero, he entirely vanishes. Surely this implies that in some other 
book, whether a work contemplated by the same author, or one 
already in his readers' hands, information was to be found as to 
what Paul did when he got to Spain, and what happened to him 
after that. What book save the Acts of Paul could have contained 
that information ? 

Further, whatever be the true meaning of the corrupt clause 
in the Muratorian Fragment which relates to the Acts, it seems 
clear enough that the author knew of books in which the ' passio 
Petri ' and the ' profectio Pauli ab urbe ad Spaniam proficiscentis ' 
were set forth in detail : and these books must surely have been 
Acts of Peter and Acts of Paul. 

Now the novel before us contains one large episode of Paul's 
Spanish journey: cc. i. — xxii. tell the story of the conversion of 
Xanthippe and Probus by his means. And, as I hope to be able 
to shew more clearly in the course of this discussion, the relation 
of our author to his earlier authorities is such that this episode 
may be reasonably regarded as an amplification of one in the 

' Acta Petri et Pauli, ed. Lipsius, p. 45. 

• The occurrence of another noble convert, Candida, is to be noticed : on p. 48 
two matrons, Berenice and Filostrate, occur. 



THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA Bl 

Acta Pauli. There are strong resemblances, too, between the 
fragment of the Acts of Paul preserved by Nicephorus, and our 
book. The occurrence of noble female converts has been men- 
tioned : a nocturnal visit to Paul for the purpose of baptism ia 
another common feature. The conversion of the ruler is a third, 
and the introduction of a sagacious lion is a fourth. Here again 
the Thecla-legend has been imitated by the author of the Acts of 
Paul. Yet the supposition that our author has been influenced 
by the Thecla-legend will not account for all the resemblances 
between his work and the Acta Pauli. 

3, The Actus Petri cum Simone {= Vercellenses). There is a 
plain quotation from these in the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena, 
c. xxiv., where it is said that while Polyxena was on her forced 
voyage to Greece ' the great Apostle of the Lord, Peter, was 
passing in a ship, hastening to get to Rome in consequence of a 
vision, because, when Paul had gone forth to Spain, a certain 
impostor and magician named Simon had entered the city, and 
destroyed the Church which Paul had gathered together.' Com- 
pare the Actus Petri v. (p. 49) where, after Paul's departure, it 
is said that God was informing Peter of the state of affairs, he being 
at Jerusalem, and that Christ showed him a vision, saying that 
Simon, whom he had cast out of Judaea, was now at Rome, and 
bidding him set out at once for that place. 

Again in cc. i. ii. of our Acts, Paul is spoken of as a 'physician': 
similarly in Act. Pet. i. Christ says to Paul: 'Go to Spain and be a 
physician (medicus) to those who are there.' 

These proofs of borrowing from the Acts of Peter may suflBce 
for the present. 

4. The Acts of Andrew. The introduction of S. Andrew into 
the story (cc. xxviii. — xxxi.), and that in the proper traditional 
sphere of his preaching, namely, Greece, is the chief hint that the 
compiler of our story knew of a romance dealing with the adven- 
tures of this Apostle. One or two other probable traces of a use of 
these Acts do appear : in c. xxvi. an army is routed by the sign 
of the cross. In the Miracula B. Andreae by Gregory of Tours 
(an undoubted abstract of the irepioSm) Andrew routs an army 
in Thrace by similar means. Again, in c. xxxii. the drover tells 
how a beggar inspired by Satan refused to receive alms from 

4—2 



52 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 

him. In the Miracula c. 2, a blind beggar is inspired by Satan to 
refuse to receive his sight. Lastly, the arrival of Polyxena in 
Greece (c. xxiv.) is somewhat like the situation in the Miracula 
e. 24. 

5. The Acts of Philip. In this case again the introduction 
of Philip as an actor in our book is a principal reason for supposing 
that Acts of Philip were known to the author. The scene is the 
right one: the second Trpaft? (ed. Tischdf p. 95 sqq.) and the 
fifth, sixth, seventh, and beginning of the eighth (ed. BatifFol, 
Anal. Bolland. ix. 204 — 248) all treat of Philip's mission to Greece. 
Besides this, in our Acts c. xxv. there is an allusion to the 
inrevhvTrj^ of Philip, which is also mentioned in Act. Phil, in 
Hellade § 1. The appearance of a shining inscription on Paul's 
brow (c. viii.) may be compared with Act 5th § 16, where Philip is 
seen as iii>ya ri <f>co^, and the speaking lioness in c. xxx. resembles 
the leopard of Act 8th §§ 4 and 7. 

6. The Acts of Thomas (ed. Bonnet). With this romance, 
the completest Gnostic novel which we possess, the Acts before us 
show a certain number of coincidences of language. On p. 58 we 
have a dream in which an eagle plays a principal part : so in the 
dream of Probus, c. xvii. In our Acts, the utterers of prayer often 
profess their inability to speak aright (cc. iv. xiv. xxx.): so do 
various speakers in the Acts of Thomas (pp. 13, 54, 73) and in 
very similar terms. There is also a certain resemblance in 
vocabulary: eK^avai (c. i. and p. 53) eTri^rjTS (cc. iv. viii. etc.: 
p. 13, etc.) are two instances: the condescension of Christ, and in 
particular the Descent into Hell, are dwelt upon (cc. iii. xii.: pp. 10, 
13, 81). And, speaking generally, the style of the speeches and 
prayers in our book resembles very strongly those in the Acts of 
Thomas. The other points are insignificant, but a comparison of 
the speeches in cc. iv. vi. xii. xiv. with those on pp. 13, 43, 53, etc. 
of the Acts of Thomas will go further than any amount of detail 
to show that the latter has served to mould the style of the 
former. 

What conclusions can we draw from the facts here collected as 
to the date and character of our book ? One point may have 
struck the reader: it is that a sharp line of demarcation may be 
drawn between cc. i.— xxi. and xxii.— xlii. Paul, Xanthippe and 



THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLY X EN A 53 

Probiis are the principal figures in the first half. The second half 
introduces us to Polyxena, Peter, Philip, Andrew and Rebecca, 
besides a host of minor characters, and is moreover a much more 
obvious mosaic than Part I. Traces of the use of the Acts of Paul 
and Jliecla, of Paul, of Peter and of Thomas, seem to be present 
throughout, but in the first part they are more deftly concealed. 
In Part II. we have cases of plain quotation from Paul and Thecla 
and Peter, and two more sources, the Acts of Andre^v and Acts of 
Philip, appear for the first time. Again, in Part I. the scale of 
treatment is different to that in Part II. In Part I. there are not 
less than nine speeches or prayers of considerable length: in Part II. 
there are at most three (cc. xxvii. xxxii.) and the events are more 
crowded by far, and more briefly treated. At the same time, there 
is no marked diversity of style between the two halves of the 
book ; and I do not wish to advance any theory of interpolation, 
or of dual authorship for the two parts. What does seem certain 
is that the book is throughout a mosaic : episodes are borrowed 
from distinct written sources which can be identified. And what 
seems likely is that in cc. i. — xxi. the source chiefly employed 
is one, whereas in cc. xxii. — xlii. the sources employed are 
many. In other words Part I. is more homogeneous and coherent 
than Part II. Further, in view of our previous investigation, it 
seems a reasonable conjecture that the main source of Part I. is 
the Acts of Paul. If we look at the kind of use which our author 
has made of the documents before him, we shall see that he has 
borrowed distinct episodes from the Acts of Paul and Thecla, from 
those of Peter, and, in a less degree, from those of Andrew and 
Philip : he has introduced those Apostles in scenes for which he 
found authority in their Acts. Is it not more than likely that he 
used the Acts of Paul, his chief hero, to a still larger extent ? 
Resemblances have been already pointed out between our scanty 
fragments of those Acts and the book before us: and when the 
paucity of those fragments is considered, I think it must be 
allowed that the resemblances even exceed anything that we had 
a right to expect. A terminus a quo for determining the date of 
the book is furnished by its use of the Acts of Philip. This 
is allowed to be the latest of the six romances named here, and is 
placed somewhere in the first half of the third century. It is by 



54 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 

no means certain that it should not be placed quite early in that 
century. For our book the middle of the third century seems a 
reasonable date. 

To those who are interested in all branches of early Christian 
literature, and who appreciate the importance of understanding 
what books were popular and what mental pabulum attracted the 
ordinary reader in the early centuries of the Church, it will not 
appear ridiculous to spend time and trouble in editing and in 
trying to elucidate a novel of the kind here printed. I am glad to 
think that the number of those who do appreciate these matters is 
an increasing one. But I further venture to think that the story 
of Xanthippe and Polyxena merits the attention of those who 
study the development of pagan literature in later times. Nothing 
is plainer than that one purpose of these Acts, and of books 
resembling them, was to provide a substitute for the pagan novel 
of the day. Those who have read the Aethiopica of Heliodorus, 
and the novels ascribed to Xenophon of Ephesus, Achilles Tatius 
and Charito of Aphrodisias, will recognise in the kidnappings, 
shipwrecks and innocent intrigues of the Christian story a reflection 
of some of the most familiar devices of the pagan novelists. I do 
not know that anything in the way of actual literary obligation 
can be traced on either side : but it is abundantly clear that while 
amusement or excitement is intended to be produced by the 
perusal of the story of Clitophon and Leucippe, it is the aim of 
the biographer of Xanthippe and Polyxena to blend instruction 
with amusement. 



NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL. 

I should like to add a note on some additional fragments of the Acts of Paul 
which Zahn does not notice. The first is furnished by a passage of Commodian's 
Carmen Apologeticum (C18— 24 Ludwig, 624—30 Dombart) : 

Et quidquid uoluerit, faciei ; ut muta loquantur. 
625 Balaam sedenti (v. 1. caedenti) asinam suam conloqui fecit 

Et canem, ut Simoni diceret : Clamaris a Petro 1 

Paulo praedicanti dicerent ut multi {al. muti, muli) de illo, 

Leonem populo fecit loqui uoce diuina. 

Deinde, quod ipsa non patitur nostra natura, 
630 Infantem fecit quinto mense proloqui uulgo. 



NOTE ON OTHEK FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL 55 

Lipsius (ii. 446) has a note on these lines, which, in part, he believes to refer to 
the Acts of Paul and Thecla. But it will be well to go into the matter somewhat 
more in detail. The object of the poet is to collect instances of speech being given 
to animals or human beings in a miraculous manner. His first example is the 
story of Balaam's ass : the second, of the dog and Simon Magus, is drawn from the 
Actus Petri Vercellenses (ix.— xii., pp. 56—60) : the third (11. 627, 8) may refer to 
one or to two incidents in the Acts of Paul, according as various readings are 
adopted. The text adopted by Dombart gives this sense : ' For Paul when 
preaching, in order that many might speak concerning him, God made a lion speak 
to the people with a human voice.' Here we read multi (with the unique MS.), 
and make one sentence of the two lines. Another view, apparently supported by 
Pitra, Hilgenfeld, Ludwig and Lipsius, substitutes muti for multi and would 
translate thus : ' God brought it about for Paul when preaching, that dumb 
persons spoke concerning him : He also made a lion speak, etc' A third con- 
jecture suggests itself to me ; in 624 Pitra suggested muti or muli for tLe supposed 
multi of the MS. To me it seems quite likely that in 627 muli may be the right 
reading : and for a parallel to such an event we may refer to the Acta Thomae 
(Bonnet, pp. 52 — 54), where an dvaypos speaks for a wliole page. But whether 
muti or muli be read, I think that the interpretation which makes two events, and 
not one, to be mentioned is the right one. And I take it that we have here 
allusions to two events in the Acts of Paul. Lipsius, relying mainly on Jerome's 
allusion to the ' fabula de baptizato leone,' sees in 1. 628 a reference to an unex- 
purgated text of the Acts of Paul and Thecla, which we no longer possess : Zahn 
(1. c. p. 897) gives what seem good reasons for believing that no such episode ever 
occurred in that book. And indeed it seems more likely tliat some story hke that 
of the Ephesian lion (in Nicephorus) is in Commodian's mind. 

In line 629 our poet probably returns to the Actu-f Petri I'ercellcn.'ies, where, in 
c. XV. (p. 61), an infant seven months old speaks, and refutes Simon Magus. But 
a similar incident may very probably have occurred also in the Acts of Paul. 

So much for Commodian's contribution. Another possible trace of the Acta 
Pauli is to be found in the Acts of Titus by Zenas. The fullest form of this book 
known to me is an epitome contained in Cod. Par. Gr. 548, f. 192 — IDG, which I 
read, but did not copy, in 1890. The Meuaea give a much shorter analysis, and 
this latter was the only material accessible to Lipsius (iii. 40) ). Among the facta 
not given in the Menaea are these : that Paul when preaching at Damascus cast a 
devil out of Apphia, the wife of the governor (another noble matron, be it noted) ; 
that Titus accompanied Paul on the first missionary journey, and that at Ephesus 
Paul fought {i6rjpiofiaxri<rfv) with a lion. In this last clause undoubted use of the 
Acts of Paul is made ; and it is surely a most probable conjecture— if not some- 
thing more — that the cure of Apphia (who has no connection with Titus) was 
described in the lost book as well. After the incident at Ephesus, the story takes 
us to Crete, and from that point is either pure fiction or local legend. 

A third source, as yet not examined, which may yield fragments of these Acts, 
is the Arabic (and Ethiopic) life of Paul. In the late and corrupt MS. from which 
Mr Malan translated his Conjlicts of the Holy Apostles, only the Martyrdom of Paul 
was narrated; but in Nicoll and Pu-sey's Cat. MSS. Or. Dodl., No. xlix. of the 
Christian Arabic MSS. has on fit. 9J— 103 a Praedicatio Apostoli Pauli electi, et 
^uid per eum mjerit Dtus in urbe dicta Igiwrantiae : and in Wright's Catalogue of 



56 NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL 

the Magdala Collection of Ethiopic MSS. in the British Museuvi, six MSS. (cii. — 
cvii.) contain long lives of Paul prefixed to the Martyrdom. In the title of the 
chapter next before the Martyrdom, mention is made of the city Warikon. The 
rest of the life, which is doubtless translated from the Arabic, seems to be based on 
the canonical Acts. 

Fourthly, the Saints Zenais and Philonilla (11 Oct.) are described in their 
Acts as disciples of S. Paul. These Acts are, for the rest, not to our purpose ; but 
possibly the names were borrowed from the lost book. This book may also be the 
same whence the name of Petronius as a disciple of Paul was drawn by the author of 
the Acts of S. Hermione, daughter of Philip, which are epitomised in the Menaea on 
Sept. 4. Lastly, the Acts of S. Aquila should be examined ; they are contained in 
Cod. Far. Gr. 1219, ff. 37 — 45. The very cursory examination which I was able 
^ make yielded nothing of interest ; but it is to these Acts of Apostolic men and of 
supposed members of the band of the Seventy Disciples, that we must look for 
further light on the lost Acts of the Apostles. 

One quite mediaeval Western book supplies what may be an extract from the 
Acts of Paul. I owe the knowledge of it to Mr Webb, Fellow of Magdalen College, 
Oxford. John of Salisbury, in the Policraticus, a work finished in 1156 (iv. 3), in 
speaking of the duties of a king, introduces the stories of the self-sacrifice of 
Codrus and Lycurgus ; and proceeds thus : ' His quidem exempUs eo libentius utor, 
quod Apostolum Paulum eisdem usum dum Atheniensibus praedicaret inuenio. 
Studuit praedicator egregius lesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum, sic mentibus 
eorum ingerere, ut per ignominiam crucis liberationem multorum exemplo gentium 
prouenisse doceret. Sed et ista persuasit fieri non solere nisi in sanguine iustoram 
et eorum qui populi gererent magistratum. Porro ad liberationem omnium, scilicet 
ludaeorum et gentium, nemo sufficiens potuit inueniri, nisi ille cui in hereditatem 
datae sunt gentes et praefinita est omnis terra possessio eius. Hunc autem alium 
esse non posse quam fiUum omnipotentis Dei asseruit, quum praeter Deum gentes 
et terras omnes nemo subegerit. Dum ergo sic crucis ignominiam praedicaret ut 
gentium paulatim euacuaretur stultitia, sensim ad Dei uerbum Deique sapientiam, 
et ipsum etiam diuinae maiestatis solium, uerbum fidei et linguam praedicatoris 
erexit. Et ne uirtus Euangelii sub carnis infirmitate uilesceret, a scandalo 
ludaeorum gentiumque stultitia, opera crucifixi, quae etiam famae testimonio 
roborabantur, exposuit ; quum apud omnes constaret quod ea non posset facere 
nisi Deus. Sed quia multa in utramque partem crebro fama mentitur, ipsam 
iuuabat famam quod discipuli eius maiora faciebant, dum ad umbram discipuli 
a quacunque infirmitate sanabantur aegroti. Quid multa? Astutias Aristotelis, 
Chrysippi acumina, omniumque philosophorum tendiculas resurgens mortuus 
confutabat.' 

In this interesting passage we have the abstract of a sermon delivered by Paul 
at Athens : and it is certainly not the sermon which is recorded in Acts xviii. 
Nor is there, so far as I know, any source whence it could come save the apocryphal 
Acts of Paul — imless it were the Praedicatio Pauli, a work whose existence does not 
seem quite clearly established. It seems not unlikely that, if the Acta Pauli 
contained much didactic matter, as Frag. 3 seems to indicate that they did, 
the name Praedicatio Pauli might reasonably be given to them in a Latin version. 

The use of examples from Greek history, which forms the excuse for John of 
Salisbury's quotation, finds a parallel in a passage quoted by Clement of Alexandria 



NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL 57 

as from 'Paul the Apostle,' in which the Gentiles are exhorted to consalt 
''E\\r)yiKal ^l^Xoi,' especially Hystaspes and the Sibylline books, and to read the 
prophecies of Christ which they contain. This passage is one which Zahn assigns 
to the Acts of Paul— not, as Hilgenfeld, to a Preaching of Paul (or of Peter and 
Paul) : and it seems to me most probable that he is right. 

The closing sentences of the passage quoted from the PoUcraiicm admit of two 
interpretations, according as we understand the words 'eius discipuli ' to mean 
' disciples of Paul ' or ' disciples of Christ.' If the latter interpretation be adopted, 
we must see in the sentence a reference to the cures recorded in the Acts of the 
Apostles (v. 15) as having been wrought, or expected to be wrought, by the shadow 
of Peter : and this seems a straightforward and simple explanation. But if ' eius 
discipuli ' are Paul's companions, we must suppose that the source used by John of 
Salisbury contained an account of cures effected by the shadow of Silas or 
Timotheus. Similarly, the words ' resurgens mortuus,' lower down, may be taken 
to apply either to our Lord, or to a miracle of raising a dead person performed by 
Paul at Athens in presence of the philosophers : and this last seems to me the most 
natural interpretation of the words. It seems more forcible to say that the resurrec- 
tion of a dead man, actually witnessed, confuted the subtleties of the schools, than 
that the report or preaching of the resurrection of Christ did bo. 



5 * 



Bi'oc KAi noAireiA toon ocioon rYNAiKcoN 2AN6i'nnHc noAySeNHC 
KAi peBeKKAC. 



I. Toy fiaKapiov TiavKov 6vT0<i ev rfi 'Pcofirj Bia tov Xoyov 
Tov Kvpiov, GTV^ev Tiva hovXov avhpo^ ^aaiXiKov t^9 \(nravia<i 
KaravTrjiTai ev ry 'Pco/Mrj fiera ypa/Mfiarcov rov Kvpiov avrov 
Koi aKOvaai tov Xoyov rov deov irapa YiavXov, rfj'i ')(pva-fj<i 

5 6vTQ)<; Koi KaXrj<i aTj^ovot. KaravvyevTOf; Be a(f>68pa rov BovXov 
CKeivov, KoX firj Bvvaixkvov irpoairapafielvai koX Kopecrdrjvai tov 
decov Xoyov Bia to iireiyea-Bai avTOv viro twv ypa/xfiaToyv, 
fieTa XvTri]<; fieydXr}^ VTrea-rpeyfrev eh ttjv 'laTraviav, Koi firj 
Bvvdfievos eK<f)dvai tivI Tr)v iiriOvfiiav avTov Bed to elvai tov 

lo Kvpiov avTOv elBmXoXdTpijv, rjv KaTtoBvvo^ del Trj '^v)(^ koX 
(TTevd^ajv irdw ovto^ Be 6 BovXo^ ijv €VTifio<; koi TrtcTO? Tol<i 
Kvploi<; avTOv' \p6vov Be Bu7nr€v<TavT0<i, ■^adevec 6 7rat9 koi 
eXeTTTvveTO Trj aapxi' Kal Trpoae<T')(r)K(ji)^ avTw o Kvpiof avTOv 
elirev Trpo^ avTov' Tt aoi yeyovev '6ti ovtqj<; o-u/LtTreTTTtuAca? to5 

i^irpoaooTrq) ; Xeyei 6 Trat?' n 61/09 fieya<; Tvy^dvei ev ttj KapBia 
fiov, Kal ovBafJLoo<; Bvvafiai dvairavdijvac. Xeyei avTut 6 Kvpio<i 
avTov' K.al Tt<? ecTtv 6 ttoVo? 09 ov BvvaTai vtto tov ifiov 
dp-x^ilaTpov depaireiaf; TV^^etv ; e<f)r) 6 7rat9' "Ert fiov oWo? ev ttj 
'Tdjfi-p, v7refivr}<T€ fie 6 irovo'i ovto<{, koI 77 dvaKXtjTiKrj avTov 

70 a'Vfi<f>opd. Xeyei, 6 Kvpio^ avTOv • Kal ovk €71/0)9 Ttvd<i TOVT(p 
Tw irddet, irepiTrea-ovTa^; Kal depairelai} Tv^6vTa<i ; Xeyec 6 7rat9' 
Nai* dXXd TTOv eaTiv 6 iaTpo<i eKeivo<i ovk olBa' ev Trj 'Pwfirj 
yap avTov KaTeXiirov' ocrot Toivvv vtto tov laTpov eKeivov 
TrepioBevdrjaav, Kal Bid tov vBaTo<; iiir eKeivov BtrjXdov, eTV)(pv 

25 Kai, Oepaireia^ Trapa')(prjfjia. 6 Be Kvpio<; avTov elirev • Ovk 
OKVTjTeov fioc Kal irdXiv rrefiylrai ae el<i 'Pa>firjv, ei 7r&)9 Idaetaf 

TVXOlf' 



ACTA XANTHIPPAE ET POLYXENAE 59 

II. Kal iv T^ \eyeiv avroix; ravra, Ihov rj Kvpia avrov 
ovofiari "SavdiTnTrj, iiraKpoaaafievr) tSv Xoycov tovtq)v, koI 
fiadovaa ttjv irepi tov YVavXov hihaa-KoXiav, Xeyei' Tt to ovofia 
Tov larpov eKCivov, ■q Tt.<; rf 7r/3o? cifivvav tov toiovtov irddov<i 
depaireia; Xeyec o Trat? Trpof avTijV 'ETri/eXiyo-t? oj/o'/xaro? 5 
Katvov, Kai ')(pL(TC<i iXacov, kuI XovTpov v8aTo<;' TavTt] ovv tv 
eirtfieXeia eyco ecopaKU ttoWou? avcaTovi eyovTa^ ttovov^ 
Bepaireia^ Tu^di/ra?. tuvtu 8e avTOv XeyopTo^, to, ^oava t(ov 
elBcoXcov Ta iv tt} oIkLci icTafieva ijp^avTO TapaTTecrdai Kal 
KaTaTriiTTeiv' oieveixraTo Se avTO) rj Kvpla, Xeyovaw 'Opa?, 10 
dB€X<f)€, Ta ^oava twv Baifiovoov TapaTTOfiei^a, 7rc39 ov (f)epov<rc 
TOV Xoyov TT)V hvvap.Lv; avecTTT) he Kal 6 Kvpio<; avTov, 6v6p,aTi, 
Tipo^of;, diTo TOV fjL€(T7)fi^pivov VTTVOV (X Kvd pci)Tro<i iravv, 6 yap 
hidfioXo<i irdpa^ev avTov a-(f)6hpa, tt}<; yv(oaeo}<; tov Oeov 
iXOovarj^ iv tu> otKip avTov. Kal tjptoTa tov iralha Kade^iji; 15 
TrdvTa. Kal 6 fiev Trat?, Trpovoia deov ttj dppaxTTla <rvX\T]<f>deU, 
KaTcXvae tov dvOpcomvov ^iov' rj he "BavdtTnrr) ai/taTO)? Trdvv 
eZ^^e T'^v ylfv^rjv 'irepl TavT7j<i Trj<i htha')(Tj<;. 6p,olo)<; he Kal 6 
Ylpo^o<; eXvTreiTo trepl t^<? SavOLTrTrrji; oti tjv KaTaTTjKovaa 
eavTr)v gktotg ttj dypvirvia Kal iyKpaTela Kal ttj Xonrfj aKXrjpa- 10 
yutyia. 

III. ^ xVireXdovaa he rj p^avdiirirt) rrpof ttjv kXCvtjv eavTrj^ 
Kal dvaaTevd^aaa, elnrev' O'ifioi ttj ddXla, ttj iv (tkotci KaTa- 
KCifiivrj, oTi ovK efxadov to ovojxa tov Kaivov hihaaKdXov, iva 
iireKaXea-dfi'tjv avrov ttjv ev'^^ijv Kal tI etTreu ovk olha. iiri- 15 
KaXeaofJMi tu> ovofiaTi tov deov avTov ; dXXd ovk olha tov 
eiirelv 'O vtto tov helvot K7jpv<Tcr6/ji.evo^ deo*;. op,(o<{ ovv iv 
VTTOvola Xe^to- 'O tou? iv ahrj (jjcorla-a^ Oeo^, Kal TOv<i iv 
(TKOTei, Traihaywyrjaa^i, 6 iXevdepayv Kal ^acriXecov Kvpio<;, Kal 
VTTO hovXbiv d^Lcov Krjpvcraofievo^ iv oXo) tm Koafiq)' vtto 30 
dvOpomayv dp^apToyXdiv (fxovovp^evo^; &>? dheXcpof Kal Ta\L(TTa 
iiraKoixov, c5 ovhe dp-^^dyyeXoi v/mvovs d^iov^ dva7rep,\{rac Lcr')(y- 
ovaiv, 6 Kafiol ttj dva^ia Kal Taireivfj^ hei^a<{ tov airopov tov 
del ^divTa Kal p,evovTa (Xa^elv he p.e avrov tj dyvcoaia ov -napa- 
yoopet), Td^vvov Kal Ta irepl ip,e, he(nroTa, otc ad) 6eXT}fiaTi 35 
uKOvaTOV fioL aeavTov i7roirj(ra<i, Kal rfj a-p evaTrXayxvia hel^ov 

^ Kd/jii TTff cu'a^ioi' Kal Tawewrjy ood. 



60 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

fioL €fi(f)avt(Tfj,ov rov Kr)pvK6<i <tov, irpo<i to fiadelv fie Trap avrov 
rd (Toi dpeard' vol, BeotiaC aov, etrihe ivl rrjv dyvotdv fiov, o 
^eo9, Koi (fxoTKTOv fic TM <f)(OTl Tov TTpoaMTTOv aov, /JLr)0€7rOTe 
Tiva irapopcov twv iv dXrjdeia eirtKoXovp^evayv ae. XeyeL 7rpo<! 
5 avTTjv ri/JoySo? o dvTjp avT7j<;' Tt tr/cuWet? aeavTrjv, Kvpia, eirt, 
ToaovTov, Koi oi)S' oXo)? 711^^ 7r/309 TO dvairavOfjvai ; €(f>r) rj 
PiavdlTrTTT)' Ov Bvva/xai, dvairavOrjvai, ort, irbvo^ dviaro^ TXjy^avei 
ip ifioL 6 Be Jlp6^o<; elirev Trpo? avrrjv K.al Tt? aov earlv 
6 nrovo^ rj rj Xvttt}, w Kvpia, ore ovk avTapKW eyco €t9 irapa- 
10 fivdiav aov; Trdvra yap oaairep rj/SovXov fie^pt rrj^ arjfxepov 
vTTovpyTjad aor koi vvv tl iartv o e^ei? koI ovk dyyeWei^ fxoi; 
Xeyet avroi r) aavdiirin]' ToOrd ae jxovov irapaKoKw, Kvpie fiov, 
dve<i jMOL fiiKpov Kol TO arip,epov fiovov KUTa/Mova^ ae Kadevorjaat. 
Kot 6 Ilpd/So? irpof avrrju elirev "Ectto) aoL, Kvpia, &><? ^ovXer 
15 fiovov dve<i rov arevayfiov aov. 

IV, ToTc elaeXdovaa Karafiova^ iv tc3 koitcovi avrrjv; , eXeyev 
fiCTa SaKpvov raina' Ilotot? rpoTroi^, dee fiov, ■)(^pt]ao/xai, rj 
TToiav evvoiav dvaXd^co, ovk oi8a' (fyavepcoao) rrfv evyevojievqv 
p.01 <f>p6vrjat,v ; dXKd rrjv fiaviav koX aKaraaTaalav rrj'i TrdXew? 
20 8ei\t<S. (f)vy(i) t?)<» dae^ov<i 7r6X€&)<? ravTrjij ; dWd BeBoiKa rrfv 
TOV Bia^oXov fiij'y^avTjv Bid t?}9 tov irpo^aTOV KaToXriy^ea)';. 
dvafieivo) to eXeo^ Koi Trjv Ta'^^vTTjTa tov Kvpiov ; dXXd irdXiv 
(po^ovfiai TTjv daypov dpirayrjv tov ^lov. 6 yap twp dfiap- 
TCjXdiv 6dvaT0<i /j,i]vvaiv ovk e^et. direX0(o et? ttjv 'Vtofirjv 
26 <f>vyovaa; dXXd BeBoiKa to /j,rJKo<; Trj<i oBov, Tre^rj ^aBi^ecv /mtj 
BvvafievTj. aW' eTreiBr} ev aT0')(aaiJ.a) TavTa Xeyoo, Ta> irodcp 
dvayKa^ofievTj {aa<f>aX(lo^ yap elirelv dr/vow), avyyvcofirjv evpoifii 
irapd aov, 6 9e6<i fiov, Kal vTrep^oXfj opdwv Xe^ecov TrXijpcoaov fiov 
TOV TTodov, Kal dKOvaai fie fiovov tov KJjpvKO^; aov KaTa^iaaov' 
30 edv yap etira), irpoacoirov avTov fie IBelv, fieya eTri^rjToo • fiaKdpio<i 
6 ev TTj 'xppa> Twv KTjpvKoyv aov evpedeli;, Kal twv Tifiioyv avTcov 
irpoaooTTCOv ifnrXrfadei^' fiaKdpiot ol ^ev^devTe^^ viro ttjv Krjpv^iv 
Twv ivToXwv aov' fiaKdpioi oi Td<i ivToXd<i aov <f>vXdaaovT€<i' 
irov Be vvv Ta eXerj aov, Kvpie, Ta eVl tcov TraTeptov rjfiwv, iva 
35 iffiev Kal rffiel<i Bi,dBo-)(pL avTwv t^9 Trpof ae aTopyfj<;, Kal eyyovoi 
T^9 7rio"Tea)9; aXV IBov vvv, BeairoTa, oy^ evplaKO} Tiva irpof; 

^ ^evOivTes cod. 



ET POLYXENAR 61 

0-6 aropy^v e)(ovTa, iva koI avvZid^aoa avTa> Kav fiiKpov 
dveirava-dfirjv rfj ■>^vxv' a-vexxrov ovv, xvpie, rov ^cv^al fie iv 
Tc5 iroufp (Tov, Kai <l>v\a^ov fie viro ttjv (TKeirriv toSv Trrepvyav 
aov oTi av fiovo^ i/7rap^et? heho^acrfievo^; deos et? Tov<i alwva^, 
dfirfv. 5 

V, Tavra roivvv Xiyovaa r} ^avdiinrrf, koX rk rovTOt^ 
ofioia, crui/e^ftJ? dvea-reva^ev 8i 0X179 tt)? vvkto^' rfKovaev Sk 6 
Tlp60o^ Kat rjdvfiei, a<f)68pa, koI dva(TTd<; dirb tt}*? K\lv7}<i avrov, 
TOV opOpou fTreX^oi'To?, elcrijei 7rpo<? avrrfv, koc decurdfievo^ 
avTri<i TOv<; o(f>daXfiov^ ^\eyfiat,vovra<i diro rwv haKpiwv, ehrev' 10 
Tti/o<? €V€K€v, Kvpia, ovT(o<i fie crvvrapdrret,^, koX ov KarayyeWei^ 
fioc TTfv (Trfv XvTTTjv ; dvdyyeiXov fioi, otto)? troirfaw croi to 
dpecTTov, Kal fir) (TTevo')(a>pet fie ev tt crrj dSrjfiovia. Xeyei r/ 
WtdvOiinrri irpo^ avTov' Tlp6dvfio<; eao fiaXKov, KvpU fiov, Koi 
fiT) (TvvTapaTTov, OTi ov prj ae ^Xdyfrj) 17 ifirj dSrjfiovia' aW' el 15 
evpov X^P''^ evcoTTiov crov, irpoeXOe vvv el<; tov dcnracfiov, xai 
fie eaaov eavTtfv irXiffpo^oprfa'aL (W? ^ovXofiaf ov yap hvvaTov 
dvdpcoTrqy CKKoyfrai fiov Tijv dirX'qpoi^opTfTov Xvirrfv. Kal eira- 
KOv<Ta<i avT^ irporjXde irapevdv TOv<i dciraafiovfi virohe^aa-Oai 
T(Sv Trj<i TToXeo)? • avTO<; yap rjv 6 irap auToU fieya^ ' rjv 8e xal 20 
yvoiaTOf; Nepwvi Ta> ^acriXei. Kal Ka6iaa<;, iv tcS irpoawTrtp 
avTOv XviTT] TroXXrj e<^aiveT0' 09 epQ)Tcofi€VO<; ttjv alTiav Trj<i 
Xvirrji; irapd twv efd;^6)i/ t^9 TroXecof, eXeyev avToi<; ct9 7roX\a9 
Kal dvvTro(TTdTOV<i aiTca*: efiTreirToyKevai. 

VI. TIpofjXOev Be Kal rj "B.avOt'mrr] eirl irapaheiaov, tov eyKV- -25 
yjraaav avTrjv fieTeoypia-Orjvac 7r/>09 7rXr]po(f)opiav tov dvhpo^' Kal 
opd TTjv Tepyjrtv tcov SevSpeov Kal tov 8id<f)opov KcXaSiafiov tcjv 
opveoov, Kal aTevd^acra Xeyei' 'fl evirpeireLa Koapov ov yap ?&)9 
TOV vvv evofii^Ofiev avTOfiaTicrpov elvai, vvv eyvwKapev '6ti viro 
TOV evirpeirov'i ev7rpe7rw<: eSrjpiovpytjdr] ra wavTa' w e^ovaia Kal 30 
i^evpe(ri<: <To<f>[a^' oti ov povov iv avdp(OTroi<i pvpia<i yXuxraa^ 
idrjKev, dXXd Kal iv 6pveot<{ 8ia<f)6pov<; wpiaev <f)a>vd<; uxrhv e^ 
dvTi,<f)(ov(ov Kal virrfKowv T^Sv<f>66yyov<; Kal KaTavvKTiKox}<i viro 
TOiv lBiQ)v epytov virohey^ecrdat, vfivov<i' (o TepTrvoTr)<i aepo<;, tov 
iroLtfTrfv dveiKaaTov viroheiKvifovaa • ti9 fiov to irevao'; et9 35 
€v<f)po<rvv7)v peTaTpeyjrei, ; Kal trdXiv elwev' O vno travrayv 
dvvfivovpevo<; ^eo9, §09 poc dvdiravaiv Kal irapafivvuiv. tovtcov 
Xeyopevtov vtt avTrj'^, inavTJXdev Kal 6 llpo^o^ diro tt]<; 7rXaTeta9 



62 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

7rpo<? TO dpiarov, koX tu? el^ev ro irpoarwTrov avri)^ rjWoKOfievov 
airb rwv ZaKpvwv, ^p^aro eKriXKeiv ra? Tp[')^a<i Tn<; K€<f>aXrjf; 
avTov, elirelv he avrrj reax; ri ovk eroXfirjaev Sia ro firj eiriKepa- 
aOrfvai iv rfj dXiyfrcL avTTJ<; erepav ffXl^iv. Tropevdel^; Be dveire- 
5 aev eiri Trj'i K\ivr)<; avrov, kuI (TTevd^a<; elirev Oifioi, '6ri ovre 
Kav TCKVov •jrapafivdiav e<T')(ov e^ avTTJ<;, dW 6Bvvr)v fiovov inr 
oSvvijv Kephaiv(o' ov 7rXr^pei<; eicriv 8vo ivcavrol a<f> ov cvve- 
l^ev-^drjv avrfj, koI rjSt] dnrocrracriav /xeXera. 

VII. 'Hi; Be iravrore rf "Stavd iTnrr) aTroa-KOTrevovaa Sea rSv 
lo dvpiZcdv el<i Ta? TrXareta? TJ79 TrdXeo)?' o Be fiaKdpio<i IIav\o<i, o 

Krjpv^ Kol BiBda-Ka\o<i Kal (fxiiaTrjp r^? olKOVfievrj^;, e^eXBcov t^9 
'Pw/xt;?, KarijvTrjcrev Kol iv rfj '^cnravici Kara irpovoiav deou. Kol 
iyyi'a-a^ < eh > rd Trpodvpa Tr}(; TroXeo)?, crTd<; Trpocrrjv^aro' koX 
CTippaiyta-a^ eavrov ela-^et eh rrjV ttoKlv. tj Be 'SavdlTT'm] tw? elBev 

15 rov fiaKdpLov UavXov 7rpa&)<? Kal OfJ.a\co<; ^aBt^ovra Kal Trda-r) 
dperfj Kal crvveaei KeKOcr/j,r]fievov, erept^Orj rrdvv iv avra>, Kal 
eiraXKev (ru/ep^^cD? ^ KapBla 01)77)9" Kal mairep e^ dirpocrBoK'qTOV 
X<^pd<; \r]<f>6el<7a Xiyei iv iavrfj' Tt ore 'rroXv<TaXevTO)<; TrdXXei 
fiov rj KapBia iirl rfj opdcret rov dvSpo^ iKelvov ; ri irpdo'i avrov 

20 Kal ofidXb^ 6 TreptTraro?, waei rt? iKBi'^^erai BiaKOfMevov ivayKa- 
XlaaaOai' ri ev/j,eve<; avrov to TrpoacoTrov, (W9 et ri<i Oeparrevei 
dcrdeveh' rt €v/j-6p(f)(is<i irepiaKOTrei ^Be KdKcicre (Of; et Ti9 OeXet 
^OT)0TJaac T049 4>vyeiv 0ovXop,evoi^ iK crr6fiaro<; BpaKovratv' rh 
Be ^lOL KarayyeXeV on rvy)(^dvei ovro<i iK rrjt; '7roi/jLvr]<; rwv Krjpv- 

15 Kcav ; el rjv fiat Bvvarov, rfdeXov dyfraaOai rov KpaaireBov rdov 
Ifiaricov avrov, iva iB(o rrjv evfieveiav Kal rrjv irpoaBe^tv avrov 
Kal eveoBiav. eXeyev yap avrfj Kal rovro 6 Trait;, ort, Kal rd Kpd- 
aireBa rwv l^ariwv avrwv fivpeov rroXvrlfiwv evcoBiav €)(0vcnv. 

VIII. "HKOVcrev Be o TIpo^o<; rSv ptffidrojv avrrji;, Kal €v0v<: 
30 i^eTrr/Bijaev BC eavrov eVt to d/j,<poBov, Kal Kparriaa<i t^9 v6tpo9 

ToO TlavXav, eiirev avrw' "AvOpaiire, ocrTt9 et ovk olBa' irXrjv Kara- 
^LuxTov iv rfj oLKia fiov eta-eXOeiv' to"&)9 yevrj fioi 7rp6<Pa<Tt<i crwrt}- 
pla^. 6 Be XlavXof; irpb'i avrov elireV EiJ aoi ecrrat, reKvov, itrl 
rf/ alrr](Tei <tov. Kal dTrrjXdov dp,a irpo'i "SiavOimnjv' C09 ovv 
35 elBev rj "S^avdimrr} rbi' fieyav UavXov, direKaXix^drfo-av avrrj^ 01 
voepol rfjf! xapBia<i 6<f>daXfiol, Kal dveyvto iv rat fiermTrra avrov 

* Kal d77€\er Cod. 



ET POLTXENAE 63 

ravra, exovri iccnrep aifypaylBat 'x^pvaa<i' nAyAoc d toy 6€0Y Kfipyi' 
TOT€ i^aWofievT] koI 'x^aipovcra eppiyjrev eavTrjv elf Toi)<? Tr6Ba<; 
avTov, Kal TrepnrXe^acra to? '^elpa^ avrrj<; e^cfiv^aro Ta<? ^da-€i<i 
Twv TroStSf avTov Kai eXcyev' KaXui<i iXijXvOa<;, w tov Oeov 
avOpcoire, 7rpo<» Tjfid<i tov<; Taireivov^;, rovf fiera elSwXcov &;<> eiSwXa 5 
dva(TTpe<{)Ofi€vov';' eTreaKeyjru) yap tovj et? aSrjv eo? el<i xaXov 
rpe')(ovraf, tov<; tov (tkoXiov BpciKovTa koI (f>dopea co? -rrpovorjTTjv 
KOI irpocrrdTqv dvayopevovra^, Tovt elf tov (tkot€iv6v aSrjv to? 
Trpo? iraTepa TpeyovTU';, TOv<i ttj Xoyttcrj fiev irXaaOevTa^i (jyixrei, 
nXoyuiv Be 6fioiov<; yeyovoTaf;. e/xe Be ttjv Tajretvrjv eVe^rJTT/cra?, 10 
TTjv TOV ijXiov Trj<i BiKat,0(TvvT}<; ev T-fj KapBi'a eyovaav' vvv 6 to? 
ireTrairrat, ore aov to tlixiov irpoawirov eco paxa' vvv Tapacrawv 
fie CTTTOT/Tat, OTe (TOV 77 KaXX[<TTrj avfi^ovXr) e<f)av€pcodrj fioi' vvv 
d^ca)0i)<TOfiai fieTavoia^, OTe koI <r^payiBa KrjpvKOf; deov eBe^dfxrjv' 
'jrdXkov'i efiaKapicra eax; tov vvv, tov<; vplv crvvTvy)(^(ivovTa<;' toX- 15 
p,(S(Ta Xeyo), otl diro tov vvv Kayo) p.aKapt,(Tdr)<Top.aL v(f>^ eTepoov, 
OTi <Tov Twv KpaaTreBcov dirrjXavaa, otc <tov twv ev^f^v iireTv^ov, 
OTL (TOV Trj<; T)B[crTT]<i Ka\ fieXiaTayovf BiBacTKaXia^ ev dvoXavcrei 
yey ova' ovk epaOviirjaa^ iXdelv irpof ^7/^59, t&j BpofKi) T-qv 
^T}pdv dXievtov, koX TOV<i efnriTrTovTaf; ix6va<; avvdytov ev tt} 10 
(Tayijvr} t^<? ovpaviov ^a(TiXela<;. 

IX. 'O Be fi€ya<i TiavXo<i Xeyei Trpo? avTijv' 'AvaaTTjOi, 
TCKVov, Kal fjLT} /9\e7re ek eue, (w? Trj e/x^ Trpovoici e'/c t^9 dyvoia^ 
(TOV €'7ri^r)Tr}dei(Ta' 6 yap 7rpovoT]T7]<; tov k6(tp,ov XptaTO?, o twv 
dfiapTcoXcov Kal diroXcoXoTcov €Tri^r)Tr]T7j<;, 09 ov fiovov t(jjv ev ttj 25 
yij efiv7)fJ.6v€V(T€v, dXXd Kal toi)<? ev tu> aB-r) avTOTrapovcriu)^ eXv- 
TpcocraTO, ai/Vo? Kai ae rfXerjaev, Kal direaTeiXev fie evTavOa, Iva 
(Tvv (TOL Kal dXXov<; ttoXXov^ eTTLO-KeylrrjTai, Kal eXerjarf' ov yap 
rjfiwv ecTTL TovTO TO e\eo<? Kal 77 e7ricr/ce-»|rt9, aXX avTov rj irpocr- 
Ta|t? Kol 7) ivToXr), wairep ovv Kal ^/lei? viro tovtov r}Xey]6Tffiev 30 
Kal eatodrjfiev. 6 Be Il/3o/9o9 aKovoJv edafifieiTO eirl toU X6yoi<i 
avTooV rjv yap TavTa dyvodov vavTeXoo';. dveaTTjaev Be fieTa 
fiia<; Trfv "Bavdiinnjv 6 IlavXo<; €K tcov ttoBcov avTov, t) Be Bpa- 
fiovaa ecTTjae dpovov Kaivov €vxpv<^ov tov Kadeadr^vai tov Wav- 
\ov e-K avTov. 6 Be fi€ya<; UaOXof Xeyei Trpo? avT^v TeKvov 35 
'Bavdi'mrri, fir) iroiei outcd?' ovttq) yap ofiovorfaaTe irpof T-qv 
TTiGTiv TOV XpicTTOv' dXXd fiLKpov dvaficlvov, e<u9 ov 6 KVpiOf 
oiKOvofirjar) tci (TVfi<f>epovTa. tj Be "^aidiiriri] irpo^i tov WavXov 



64 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

e<f>r}' 11/30? €fir)v hoKLfiaatav \ey€i<; ravra, w rov deov Krjpv^, rj 
"rrpoyvaxrCv riva d€(op€i<; ; 6 Ze Yiav\o<i \iy€i Oi5^e, tckvov' dW* 
o fiiadSv TOi)? Tov deov OepdirovTaf; Bid^o\o<; ifi^dWet Trovqpiav 
iv TT} Siavoia rwv avrov tt/jo? ivavricoaiv twv VTrep ^pta-rov 
5 KafivovTcov iv rm KrjpvyfjLart' rj yap Kaxla avrov eiw? airoaroXayv 
iinjpyri<r€, Koi ew? avrov rov KVpioV 8id rovro Set irpda)^ Ka\ 
evfxevoS^ irpoa^epea-Oai rol^ dirurroL^. rf Ze HavOlTrirr) Trpo? rov 
TlavXov €<fyr)' ^eofiaC aov, el ar€pyet<; toi)<? SovXov^ <tov, 0e<i 
Trpoa-evxTJv vtrep rov Ylpo^ov, xal iBoifii el Svvijaerat evepyrjaat 

lo 61? avrov 6 vrro <rov fit,cn)6ei<i' tSoifii el Swijcerai Kav <rrrjvai 
evooTTiov rr}<; 7rpoa€V')(rj(i aov. 6 Se IlaOXo? e-x^aipe irdvv eVt rot? 
\6yoi<i rr)<; Tr/o-Teo)? avrrfq, Ka\ elrrev irpo^i avrijV Tlia-reve fioi, 
riKvov, Zrt Tp vtto^oXt} avrov Kal evepyeia %6)/3t? Seaficov xal 
TrX.tjywv ov rraprfKOov eva \p6vov. rj Be 'S.avBiinr'q irpo^ avrov 

15 eiTreV 'AWa tt/jo? a-rjv deXrjo-iv ravra Trao-^et?, ore xal ew? 
fiaariycov rcov KTjpvyfidroyv <rov ovk rjfiekTjaa^' rovro he rrdXiv 
\erfay <roi, Urt, 01 aol Becfiol 'x^elpaoai^ rov v7roj3dX\,ovro<s yiverai^, 
Kal rf arj ravelvaxri'i eKelvtov e^oXodpeixnov. 

X. AieSpafiev Be 77 <f>VH'V ^V'^ irapovaia^i avrov ev o\rj rfj 

10 TToXet Koi rfj •trepi'X^capq) eKeivrj' nvef yap rrj^i TroXew? eKeivT}<t 
ovre^ ev rfj Pwfirj ewpaKaai rd viro rov fiaxapiov UavXov yevo- 
fieva repara KaX arjfiela, Kal rrapeyevovro rov IBeiv el eKeivo<i 
avro<i eartv' rroXKol ovv rjp-^ovro ev rfj olxta rov Upo^ov, xal 
avro^ rjp^aro arfavaxreiv xal Xeyeiv' Tov oXkov fiov ov KaraBe- 

*5 X^l^^'' 'TavBo^etov yiveadai. yvovaa Be rovro »; HavOiinrr} '6ri 
r/p^aro aWoiova-0at ro Trpoawirov rov Upofiov, Kal Xeyeiv roi- 
avra, iXtrmjdrf trdvv, Xeyovaa' Otfioi rfj dffXia, '6ri ovk -q^iwOrj- 
fiev reX€uo<{ Karaa-'xetv rov dvBpa rovrov ev rut otKw -qfiwv' rov 
yap TiavXov ivrevOev i^i6vro<i, Kal r) eKKXtfaia dXKa'^ov fieXXet 

30 yvveadat. elra ravra Biavoovfievr} 17 HavdiTrTrrj, edr/Ke rrjv xelpa 
avT^? et? rov ircBa 11 auXou, kcu Xa^ovaa x^vv, fieraKaXea-a/ievi} 
rov Upcfiov edr}Ke r^v XCt/)o avrrj^i eirl ro arTJdo<i avrov Kal 
el-rrev' Kvpie 6 deo^ fwv, rd avfi^epovra evOov ev r^ xapBca 
ravrji, 6 Kal ifie rrjv raireivrjv eTn^rjr^a-aii dyvoovadv are. alcrda- 

35 veW Be 6 XlaOXo? rrj^t irpoa-evxv'! avrrj<i, Kal avr6<i ea^pdyiaeV 
Kal errl rj/*€pa<i rrXelov^ a/ewXi/Tw? ela-fjet 6 Xoo?, Kal €<f>€pov 7>aoi 

^ sic cod. 



ET POLYXENAE 65 

eix^v dffdeveU koI oxf^ov/jiivov^ diro irvevfidrcdv aKaddprcdv, koX 
iOepairevovTO diraure^. 

XI. ''E\e7€V he r\ Uavdiinn} tm TlavKp' AiBda-KoXe, (fAeye- 
rat 7] KaphLa fiov trdvv '6tc ovtto) tov ^amia^aTo^i eTv^ov. Kal 
fierd ravra ttoXcv KivTjdeU 6 IIpo/So? virb tov Bia^oXou, i^e^a- 5 
Xe fi€v TOV oiKov TOP UavXov, ttjv he 'Bavdiinrrjv KaTeKXeiaev ev 
Kov^ovKXeio). TOTe tov fieyav UavXov Tt<? toov TrpooTcov, 4>i\o- 
6eo<; ovofiaTi, KaOtKeTevev tov eXdelv el<i tov oIkov avTov' 6 he 
fieya<i T[avXo<i ovk i^ovXcTO tovto 'irpd^aL,Xeya)V M^ Tapd^rj 
TOV oIkov crov 6 IIp6^o<i evexev e/xov. koI 6 ^iX6deo<i Tr/ao? aiTov 10 
€<J3r)' Of^t, iraTep' ouS' oXtuv vTroTriTrTCo avTov' ov yap ev dXXo) 
Tivl /j,ei^a)v p.ov VTrapx^i el firj ev d^iay/xaTi' Kal tovto, tcov 
yoveoiv t^9 'SavOiTnrtjf; virep eyu-e ovToyv' el he rj^ei 6 T\p6^o<; 
7rpo<; fj,e, Kal ev irXovTOi Kal ev iroXefio) virep eKelvov Tvyxdvo). 
TOTe ovv eireiaOr) 6 fi€ya<i tov Kvpiov aTrocrToXo^ llaOXo?, Kal 15 
eiarfxOev ev toJ oIko) ^tXodeov tov oTro eirdpxoiv. tovto he oXov 
yeyovev viro tov irovr^pov Trpo<i to fieTo, OXl-\fre(o<; Xa^elv Tr)v 
'SavdlTT'Trrjv to dyiov ^diTTiafia, Kal paOvfiijaai Trepl ra? evToXd<; 

TOV X/3t<7To{). 

XII. Aeyei ovv 17 "SavdiTnrr) fieTa haKpvtov toi^ iraialv 20 
avTr]<i' 'E/ict^ere ttoO 6 UavXov KaTij^^r} ; 01 he eXiroV Nat, iv 
TTJ olKia ^iXoOeov tov diro eTrdp^oiv. e^dprj he 1] 'Savdlinrri 
irdvv '6tl KaX ^tXodeo^ eTTUTTevaev, Ai/raro? wv, <f>ij<rlv, Kal tov 
Upo^ov irelaai,. totc o Tlpo^of irpoaKaXeiTai tt)v B,avdl7nrr}v 
ev Tci) heiirva' Tr]<i he p,r) Trpoa-deicrr)<;, Xeyei 6 Up6l3o^' Mrj vofii- 15 
<T7)<i oTi Kal ev Tj) KoiTTj dvax<^pv<^€C<; /xov. avTOv he KaTaKXiOev- 
T09 irpof TOV heiirvov, r} "Btavdlirtn) KXivaaa Ta yovuTa Trpoa-ij- 
v^aTO 7rpo<? Kvpiov Xeyovcra' ^ee alwvie Kal dddvaTe, Xa^cov 
Xovv diro Trjq yij*; Kal fir) Tifi^(Ta<i avTov KaT^ ttjv ovalav tij^ 
TrXdaecof, dXXd KdXeaa<i avTov vlov ddavaaia^, ex KaphLa<t tov 30 
iraTpoif hi r^fid^ <\>ddaa^ €q)<; t?)? Kaphia^ t^<? yj)?, o) Ta x^pov^lfi 
aTeviaai ov ToXfiwai, Kal hi Tqfid^ ev fJ-VTpa eKpv^rj<: iva ttjv 
KaKoacriv t?}? EiJa*? hia t^<? evoiKr)ae(o<; t^<? fir}Tp6<; hiop0d)<rT)<<:>' 

6 ;^oX^i/ Kal o^o<; irioiv Kal XoyyTj vvyeU ttjv wXevpav, iva tijv 
CK T^<? TrXeu/aa? yevofievr)v irXrjyrjv t&5 'Ahap. dirodepanevaT)*;' 35 
irXevpa yap ovaa 77 Ei/a TrXrjyrjv elpydaaTo tS 'ASa/i, Kal hi 
avTov TravTi too KoapKp' 6 hov<{ vttvov dveTraicrurjTov t&> opaKovri, 
7rpo9 TO firj eTTiyvdovai avTov ttjv evavOpcoinjaiv aov, fii^anTjTi 
J. A, A, 5 



QQ ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

kdfiov rov arevafyfiov Kol t(Sv BaKpvav Kai S09 irKrjpttxriv rat 
virvay fiov, Kot €7ri)Sa\e vtrvov eVt rov Ylpo^ov €a><i ov Kara^tcodco 
Tov dyiov fiatrria^iaro'i Tfj<i Stwpea?, '6ti tovtov i(f)i€fia(, Tvx^eiv 
trdvv, el<i So^av koI alvov tov dyiov ovofutTO^ aov. 

5 XIII. 'O he Ti.p6^o<i 6Tt BeiTTvaJv eKekevaev dtr<f>d\i<rdfivat 
T^9 irv\a<t T^9 oiKva^ avrwv hid wfiwp xal irovqpwv a-TpaTitoTcav' 
Kol ravra avrov Biara^afievov, evditoi; ^Trvaxrev iirl rov dKovfi- 
fiirov. Tore oi •traihe^ i\66vT€<i dtrijyyeiKav tovto Tr} HavOiTnrrj 
TTpb^ TO i^VTrvijaai ovtov, r) Be ehreV TiavaaTC, TCKva fiov, tov<; 

10 \vyvov<{, KoX idaaTC avTou ovtq)<;. irpwdvirvov Be yevofiepov, 
Xa^ovaa Tpia/toalov^ ')(pv<Ttvov<;, rjXdev 7rp6<; Td<: Trv\a<i Xeyovaa 
ev eavTrj' "lo-ca? rfj TroaoTTjTt tSv y^prjfidroiv ireia'Oija'eTat 6 irv- 
Xwpo^. o Be, movqpo'i uiv Kal d'KOvevo'qfievo'i, ovk eireideTO tovto 
irpd^ai' rf Be, Xvaaaa KaX ttjv ^(ovtjv avTr)<i^, BtdXidov ovcrav Bia- 

15 Koaricov •^pvo'ivwp, BIBoxtlv avrw Kal e^Xdev Xeyovaa' K.vpie, toi)<? 
BovXov<i fiov ^pijfiaaiv ireidoa Bid to firj tov KvpvKd aov TlavXov 
6Xi^T)vai VTTO TOV Tlpo^ov. r)p-)(€T0 Be 7) 'BavOiTrm] iirl Trfv 
olKiav ^iXodeov tov dirb e'7rdp')((ov, ScTrep eVt fieyiaT<p Kal irapa- 
Bo^qy Trpdr/fiaTi, Tp€')^ovaa Kal Bo^d^ovcra^ tov OeoV Siep'^ofievrjfi 

i<xovv avTr}<i ev tlvI roirq), oi Baifiovef KaTeBpa/MOv avTrjv fierd 
irvptvtSv XafiirdBoiv Kal darpairtov' ij Be arpa^elaa 6pa Karo- 
ircadev avTrjq to (fipiKTov eKelvo deafia, Kal (jio^qy fi€ydXo» (Tvaye- 
Oelara eiTrev' Tt <roi Xonrov, ddXia "^f^j}, yeyovev ; oTi eaTep-qdrjf: 
Tfj<i e'7ri6vfiia<i aov CTpe'^^e'; et? acoTr^plav, €Tpe')(^e<i eh^ to ^dtr- 

25 TUTfia, Kal eveTeffaQ el<! tov BpaKovTa Kal roi)? avTov VTrovpyovf, 
Kal Tama t&v dfutpTtjfidTcov (rov TrapaerxevaardvrMV aoi. TavTa 
Be Xeyovaa, dirb iroXXijf; ddvfiia^ Kal rrjv '>lrv)(T}v dweXeyeTo' 6 
Bk fieya<i IlavXo<; irpofiijvvdeU viro tov deov Tr)v iinBpofirjv toov 
Baifioveav, irapevOv irXrjaiov avTfj<i i(rTJ]Kec, irpodyovTO'i avTov 

io Kal veaviov €Vfj,6p<f>ov*' Kal 7rapa')^prjfj,a di^avTOideiar)^ t^9 <^av- 
Taaia<i tc3i/ Baifiovtov elirev avTfj 6 IlavXof:' ^ KvaaTTjdt, tckvov 
SavdiTTirr}, Kal ^Xeire tov vtto aov iroOovfievov Kvpiov, ov Trj 
^Xoyl Kal ovpavol treiovTac Kal d^vaao^ fiapaiveTat, eirl Be tre 
eXdovTa Kal oiKTeLpovTa Kal adtt^ovra' IBe tov evayKoXiadfievov 

35 <rov Ta9 evxdf Kal irapevdv viraKovaavTa' ^\ey{rov tov ev fiop<f>rj 
dvOpwirov^ TTpoaeXdovTa, Kal Xa^e Trapprjaiav Kara Tmv Baifio- 

* uMfv cod. 2 So^ii^ov cod. s ip cod. * ifi.6p<pou cod, 

^ £vfi6p<pr) dvov cod. 



ET POLYXENAE 67 

vtov. 7} Be dva<TTa<Ta drro rov iBn<f>ov<i elirev trpo^i avrov' AtSa- 
(TKoXe, Scan fie KaTeXi,7ra<i eprjfjLov ; kuv vvv Tayyvov rov crApayL- 
<rai fie, iva et Kai <j>6aarf eV e'/xe ddvaro^ arreXdci) rrpof eicelvov 
rov ev<T'7rXay)(yov Koi dvirTrepq<f>avov. 

XIV. EvOiax; o^v \a^6fievo<{ 6 fj,eya<i TIav\o<; T171? ^etpo? 5 
avTrjf, rjXdev ev rfj oUia ^iXodeov, koI efiaTma-ev avTrjv el<i 
TO ovofia Tov irarpo'i xaX rov vtov Kal rov dyCov irvevfiaTOtf. 
elra koI dprov Xa^tov evj^apiaTcaii eSlSov avrfj Xeyutv' "Eo-tw 
aoi TOVTO el<t a<f>€<rcv dfiapri&v Kal et? dvaKaivcafiov rrj<i '^v)(r]<i 
(TOV. Tore Xa^ovaa rj fiatcapia HavdiTTTrr] to delov ')(a.piafia 10 
rov ayiov ^aimafiaro^, eiravrfei eVt rr)v oiKlav avTij<; yaipovaa 
Kal So^d^ovaa rov deov. 6 he nvXcopb^; ISoyv avrrjv fit,aia<i - 
diroiZvpero <f>(ova<i, iva w? firj OeXovro<; avrov vofiia-deir) 17 
vTre^eXev(Ti<i avrrj^i, eX ye vorjcrei 6 Tlpo^of;' 6 Se (fxariaaf avrrjv 
avv rat VLavXat Karea^yev rov oIkov atravra v'KV(fi ^apel <rvv 15 
Tc3 Up60(p, Kal ovS o\&)<? '^adovro rwv (fxovoov avrov' avrh 
Be Bpofiala irapayiverai €l<; rov Koirwva avrrjv;, Xeyovaa' Tt 
eiTTQ) irepi crov, €7rt^r)rr)ra rcov dfiaprcoXcov, 09 to irXeiarov 
fieff' 'qfiwv dvaarpe(f)'r) ev rai<i OXi-^eaiv ; iroiel Be ravra rj 
dya66r7]<{ arov' on But, rov avOptoirov ov eirXaa-af ew? davdrov 70 
/If aT>7\^e<? ' o<Tov yap ere eav irapopyiar] dvOpcdirof TroXvirXaauix;, 
ra eXerf aov €/c;^€ei9 iir avrov, Beairora. u) fiddo<; olKripfiwv Kai 
irXovro<; eXeov^' eo dfierp'qro<i dyaOorrjf; Kal dve'iKaarot <f>iXav- 
OpcoTTia' at dijcravpe r(Sv dyaOcov koI Bortjp eXeou? Kai ttXovto- 
Bora rwv el^i ae Tricrevovrayv' eav ovv enrrj ayanoov ae 25 
'E77UV fiov, Kvpie, ladi avro<; TrpoXa^oav iir avrov rvyxdvei^' 
eav etirrj Ev)(^api(TrS cot,, etraKovaov fiov rwv prjfidrayv Trpo rov 
avrd Xex^^vat avro<i €<f>i(rrd<Tat. Kal irepl fiev rwv alrovvrwv 
ae, Kara rrjv airrjo-iv Trapex^t*: eKaartp' rov<; Bk firj yiv(oaKovrd<i 
ae €7n^r)ret aov 17 dyadorrj^, Kal Trpo? dfiaprwXoix; rpex^K:' 30 
«S ffXefifia iXapov, rwv dfuiprwXwv rds 6Bov<i eXeovi efnrnrXwv 
w eTrtaKorrr} dyadr) Kal rwv dyvoovvrwv irporpo'mj' Tt<? dvarf- 
yeXel rw Kvpiw fiov WavXw rrjv vvv yevofiemjv elt efie awrrjptav; 
iva avrot eXOwv eBwKev virep ifiov evxO'Pi^TVP^'^^ <\)wvh<i 
eKelvfp rw Trpoardrrj rwv dfiaprwXwv' Bevre, iBere iroXXot xai 35 
eiriyvwre deov, dfiapria<i fiev fiiaovvra, dfiaprwXov<; Be eXe- 
ovvra' Bevpo Xoiirov, w rov deov Krjpv^ YlavXe, fierd aov yhp 
Kal vvv Kade^ofiai ev rfj BtBaaKoXia, Kal Bex: inrep efiov evxapia- 

5—2 



68 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

Ti}piOV<: (f>(ovd<i' iyo) yap aiyijcai ^ovXofiai, Biort BeiXaivei fie 
6 avOpcomvof; \oyi(Tp,6<i, firjiraxi ovk e;^© t?J? ev<f)7}fiia(i to 
')(apLcrp,a' (Tiyrjaai 8e ^ovXofiai koI VLKOifiat, rov \a\elv, (fyXeyei 
yap fie rt? eaooOev Kal yXvKaiveL' eav e'lTro) XvyK\ei(T(o fiov to 

5 a-TOfia' ecTTLv Tt9 Kiwvpi^cov iv ifiol' eiiro) Be fieya; fi'^Tra^ 
€Keivo<i 6 iv TlavXq) BiBda-KaXot, o dvv7rep'i]<f)avo<;, 6 ovpavov^ 
irXrjputv, 6 ea-ciidev XaXwv Kal e^wOev 7rpoaB€XOfievo<i, 6 iv 0p6va> 
avv iraTpX Ka$e^6fi€vo<; Kal cttI ^vXov vtto dvOpcoircov i(f>a- 
7rXovfievo<i' Kal tI ovv iroirjcra) ovk oiBa' rjBvvei, fie o evTeX'^<i 

lo fiov vov<i, Kal o J^ dirXovTai els vre/ja?. av 6 ra? ■^^elpas fieTO, 
^X(ov rrrayelt Kal Xoy')(^ ttjv irXevpdv vvyels, (tv 6 iK tov 'Ia/cft)/3 
dcnrjp, iK Be tov 'louSa (TKVfivos, cv r] ix tov leacral pd^Bo<:, 
iK Be Trjq Mapta? dvOpotiros Kal debs, crv 6 iv tm koXtto) tov 
irarpos d'x^oopiaTos Oeos Kal viro tmv ')(epov^lfi dvaTevicTos, 

ie,Kal iv T« ^lapa^X ivv^picTTOS, Bo^a aoi tS iirl yrjs 6(f>0€VTt 
Kal viro Xaov KpaTrjdevTi Kal eVt ^vXov KpefiaadevTt Kal viro 
<f>'^fir)s dv6fi(DV yfrevBoos KXairevTC, Kal rjfids Brffioaicos dyopd- 
aavTi. 

XV. Kai €Ti TavTa avTtjs Xeyovarjs, i(f>dvr) aTavpos iv tS 

2o dvaToXcKM Toi'^o), Kal evdeoas elarjXdev Bi avrov veavias evetBrfS, 
€^ft)j/ KVKXodev dKTcvas Tpefiovaas avTov, Kal viroKdToydev avTov 
^dos BiarrXovfievov, e^' «5 Kal i^dBi^ev' Kal elaeXdovTos avTOv 
evBov, iTpofiaaav irdvTa Ta defieXia tov oXkov iKeivov, Kal 
rf)(r)aav Tpofitp fieydX(p. rf Be QavOLinrr} IBovaa i^XdXa^e Kal 

25 eireaev iirl ttjv yrjv SaTrep drrvovs' avTos Be 6 iXeijfitov koI 
^iXdvBpcoTTos, fieTafiop<f>(o6els evdeios iv a^yrffiuTL TlavXov, 
rjyeipev avTrjv Xeymv' 'Amo-ra, SapdiTririj, Kal fir) (f)o^ov' oi 
yap TOV deov BovXot. ovto)s Bo^d^ovTai. dvaaTacra Be i; 
'Siavdl'mrri rjTevti^ev els avTov, Kal vofiiaaaa tov YlavXov eivat 

30 etrrev' YIcos ela-rjXdes coBe, 6 tov deov Krjpv^, vir ifiov <f>' 
ypvaivwv BeBcoprjfievcov tm irvXtopS Kal tovto BovXco fiov ovTi, 
trov fir) K€KTrffi€VOV 'xpvalov ; 6 Be Kvpios Xeyei irphs avT-qv' 
'O Soi/Xo? fiov TiavXos iravTos ttXovtov itTTiv einropwTepos' 
oaov yap av ivTavda eviroprjarj Orjaavpov, tovtov Trpoirefiirei 

35 eis TTjv ^aaiXetav twv ovpavwv, iva e/cet direXdcbv dvairavcrrfTai 
TrfV aXijKTOv Kal alcoviov dvatravaiv' 6 Be Orjaavpos TlavXov 
ovTos ia-TCV av Kal oi 6/ioioi aov. dTeviaaaa Be rj Savdlirrrt) 
els avTov, deXovad ti Xeyeiv, eiBev to irpoaayirov avTov Xdinrov 



ET POLYXENAE 69 

0)9 TO 0t3?" Kol 6afj,0T)dei(Ta irdvu, Trepc^aXovaa dfjL(f)OTepai<i 
ral<i xe/30-t to Trpoa-oiirov avTrj<;, edrjKev eavTrjv et? to eSa^os' 
Kol enrev' AiroKpy^rjOc, hkairoTa, diro twv crco/MaTiKaiv fiov 
c<f)daXfM(ov, Kol (fxoTKTov fiov TTjv Scdvoiuv' eyvcov yap Xonrov 
b(TTL<i €1' av €1 iK€cvo<; ov 7rp6Bpofio<; eTu^ev 6 aTavpo<;, 6 avoi 5 
fiovo^ €K fjbovov iraTp6<i, Kal kcitw /j,6vo<i c/c /j,6vt)<; tt}? trapdevov 
fMOVoyevTji; vi6<;' av el eVeiro? 6 Ta^ X^^P^'* TrpoarfKoidel^; kol to? 
TreVpa? hia(T')^iaa^' av el eKetvo<; ov ovBelf; eTepo<; ^aaTaaat 
la-^vet el fii] 6 /coXtto? iraTpiKo^i. 

XVI. Kat TavTa avTrj^: Xeyovat)'; direKpv^T) drr avTrj^ 10 
avOi<i 6 KvpLO<i' ev eavrfj he yevofievrj -q "Savdiinrr] elirev 
OcfjLoi TT) TravadXta, oti ouSei? fioi dvijyyeiXev Ti<; eaTiv rj 
dvTL'X'^pi'i Twv SovXcop 7r/309 TOP SeairoTTjv' el rjv c5Se 6 tov 
Oeov Krjpv^ YlavXo<i, 7rft)9 el^^v vfivrjaai ; dXXd fir]Tra)<; tt/so? 
Ta? TotavTa<; ')(^apiTa<i Kal Bcopedf; Kal avTol aioiTrrjacoai, 15 
BaKpvai fiovov avvexofievoi' ov yap hvvaTOV a^ttu? KaTa ttjv 
avTov %«/3ti' vfivrjaaL Tivd. Kal TUVTa Xeyovaa avvea^edr) 
eKXvaec iroXXf} airb t^? aaLTias. a(f)6Spa yap hiaKeifievr) tc3 
TToQw TOV X.piaTov iveXadeTO Kal t?)? Tpo^i]-;. Koiridaaaa 
ovv irdvv TT) T€ eyKpaTeia Kal tt} oirTaala Kal t^ dypxnrvia Kal 20 
T^ XoLirfi aKXr^paywyia dvaaTrjvai aTro tov eSdipov^; ovk laxvaev. 

XVII. Avearrj Be Kal Flpd/So? diro tov dKovfjL^tTov vdw 
aKvdpcoTTO^' oveipov yap idedaaTo Koi/ncofxevo'i, Kal rjv KaT7](f)Tj<i 
a(f>68pa irepl tovtoV IBoov 8e avTov Kal irvXwpo'i fieXXovTa 
e^eXdelv eiri tt^v dyopdv, ovtw to irpoawTTOv e-^ovTa KaTT)(f)e^ 25 
€<f>o^'^dTj irdvv, oTi Mt^tto)?, (f)'r}alv, CYi^w to yeyovof, Kal KaKco^ 
fie d-TToXeaei. avTO<i he 6 Ylp6fio<;, e^eXdwv Kal TUTr&jcra? rot? 
drfopaioi<; Ta ttj T]p,epa Kal To5 KaipS dpfxoBta, Ta^^wi viri- 
aTpeyjrev et? ttjv oiKtav, Kal Xeyei toi^; iraialv avTov' KaXeaaTe 
fioi 6^€(a<; T0U9 ao(f>ov<; l^dpavBov Kal TvcoaTea. toiv he kXtj- ^o 
0evTO)v Xeyei avTolt' "Oveipov Tedeafiac (^o^epwTaTov Trdvv, 
Kal Ta el<; avTo (f>avevTa KaTa ttjv rjfieTepav la-^yv BvahiuKptTa' 

d <f>avep(i)aaTe p-oi 6fiQ)<; vfiei<;, o;? tt}? olKovp.evr]<; dirdar]^ 
VTrepTaTOt 6vTe<;' <f)pdaaTe fioc, aTrayyeCXavTo^; fiov auTo. Xeyei 
avT<p 6 Hdpavho<;' Et fiev eK t^? ■qfiwv ao(f)ia<i hiaKplveTai to 35 
opafia, hcaXvaofiev aoi avTo' el he eK Tr)<; vvvl TiKovafievr]<; 
iriaTeo)^ eaTlv, ov hvvrjaofiedd aoL (f)p(iaai' aXXT}<; yap ao(f>La^ 
Kal avveaeco<: eaTiv' Oficof XeyeTO) 6 Kvpio<: Kal heaTroTTji; tj/ioHv 

6 



70 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

TO ovap, Kot i8(Ofi€v el euc SiaXvtrt<i iv uvtm. 6 Be Ylp6/3o<i 
TO) TvoxTTcd Xeyei ' Ata ri koI avro^ ovSev diroKpivrj ; 6 Be 
Tp(0(TTea<; elirev' To ovap ovk ijKov<Ta, Koi tl e)((i) elTrelv aXV 
oirep dv y ei ex r^? 7r/jo0acre«u9 TlavXov etniv; ei-jre vvv, koX 
5 evp^<T€i<i ovT(o<i. Kal 6 ITpoySo? XeyeC "ilfirjv ka-rdvai iv X^PI 
rivl dZrfKw KaX ^evrj, KUKeiae Kade^eadai ^aauKea riva aldioira, 
09 Karet^ev irdaav rrjv yrjv, koI iSoKCi firj TV)(elv 5ta8o^^9 
•jTore' Kol Trapeia-TtjKeicrav avrS ttXijOt} virovpyaiv, koi TravTa 
icTTTovBa^ov et<? rrjv dircoKeiav, Kal eKvpievov iirl ttoXv. Kal to? 

lo iSoKci 6 aWloyjr eKelvo<i rri'i 7rpo6€a€a><i KeKparrjKevai, dvearrf 
Kopa^, Kal crTd<t eirdvco avrov eKpa^ev (fxouy oiKTpd' evdew^ Be 
dv€<TT7j CK rwv dvaToXiKwv fiepcov dero^, Kal ^piracre rrjv 
^aaiXeiav avrov, Kal i-)(avv(i)dri to KpdTo<; avTov' ol Be rrapecr- 
Tft)Te9 avTQ) 7rpoare(f)vyov tm deTm. 6 Be /3aatX,ei)9 eKelvot 

15 rjycovt^ero Kara twv TrpoaipevyovTcov tw derw' vy^a>aev Be ei<i 
ovpavov 0.6x09 • Kal IBoit •qXdev Ti<i fior}d6<i tmv 7rpoa-(f>euy6vTO}v 
Tft) aerm, Kai, KarekiTrev avToi^ ^aKTrjplav' Kal ol Karaaj^ovre^ 
avrrjv ovk eKvptevdrjaav viro Trj<i ySta9 tov ^aacXeco^; eKclvov 
b<Tot Be eBpa/jLov 7rpo9 tov<! KaTa(r')(^6vTa<; rrjv ^aKTqpiav, eXovaev 

20 avTov<i vBart KadapS' Kal ol Xovcrdfjuevot Tr}<i eKeivov ^acriXeLa<i 
eKvpUvoV Kal TJ7 ^aKTrjpla eKelvj) ol i'xPpol tov ^aaiXeQ)<i 
e<f)vyaBevovTO' KaTacr')(ovTe<i ovv dvBpe<; Bvvarol ttjv ^aKTrjpiav, 
€7rea-Tpe(f)ov •7rp6<; eavTOvt irXrjdi] iroXXd. rjyoovi^eTO Be 6 
^aaiXevi eKeivo<: kut avTwv, Kal ovk Xcy)(ycrev ovB^ oXw?" 

25 TToXXovi Be eveiroBt^ev iriaTevcrai eV tm e^airoa-TeiXavTi Tov<i 
dvopa<; ev Koafio) Bca/xapTvpaadai, Kal Btd 7rpo<f)dareQ}<; eXvirovvTO^ 
TToXXoi,' ov fievTOL Be e^id^eTo Tiva axrirep eKelvo<i' iravro^ yap 
TOV 0a)TO9 avTo<i KaTe^aaiXevev^. eax; wBe to 'jripa<i. 

-X.VIII. Tore 6 (ro(f}6<{ BdpavBo<i elirev' T^ -^dptTi, tov deov 

30 Ta direcrTaXfieva ev Koap,(a irapa Kvplov Xe^w 6 ^ao-iXev^i ov 
eto€9 ota/3o\o9 €<tti,v. to, Be ttXtjOt) tcov VTrovpyovvTcov elcrtv ol 
Bai/jiove<;, ol Be o^Xoi eKeivov elalv ol irpoaKvvovvTe^; Tolt Oeolf' 
OTi Be evofii^ev BiaBo^rjv firj e-xjEiv, ov irpocxeBoKa ttjv irapova-lav 
^picTTov' o Be Kopa^ Trjv dadeveiav Trj<i ^aariXeia^ avTov efirjwa-ev' 

35 Kal yap 6 Kopa^ tt)v VTraKorjv tov BiKacov Nwe ovk e^vXa^ev, 
aXX rjyaiTTfae Ta oiKTpd. 6 Be a€T09 o dva<TTd<; Kal dpirdaa^ 

1 eh cod, 2 ocKvirovvTo cod. ' Ka (marg.) i^aalXtvev cod. 



ET POLYXENAE 71 

TTjv fiaaiXeiav avTov koI ui/rtuo-a? et<? ovpavov, xal on r^XOev Tt<; 
irpoa-rdTrjf; rdv irpoacfievyovTayv rut tteraJ Kare-x^cov ^aKTrjoiav, 
ovr6<i iartv 6 Kvpco<; 'It/o-oO? Xpta-ro^, 69 KariXnrev avroU 
fiaKTfjpiav, Tovreariv tov Tifiiov avTov (rravpov, Kal ore eKovaev 
T0U9 'Kpo(r<\>vy6vTa<i avTw, top a.KaTafid'XTjTov rov ^airria^ro'; 5 
(Trjfiaivet, dcopaxa Kal Bed rovro ovk €Kvptevdrj<Tav. ol 8e direa- 
raXfjiepot ip Koafiut fierd tov oTavpov dudpa hvpaToi elcriv 
ol K-qpyKd TOV deov ol KaTa WavXop top pupI p,ed' r^fioop our a, 
Kad^ c^p ovSep ipia^vei 6 ^SacrtXeu? e/C€tJ/09. eyvdiadr) he croc 
tovto, OTt KaL Tolf 6v(T7riaTo2'i Sid 7rpo(f>d<Teo)^ i^iXeovTai 6 10 
^€09* opa ovv fnj7r(o<; Kal <tv OeXcop Kaxwcrat top llavXop 
ia'^xxrei^. i<f>dpT] ydp croi irapd Kvplov 77 virepaairi^ovaa avTov 
l(T')(ypd Svpa/JiK;. (rvpa ovp Td Xe-^fdepTa croi Trap' ifiol, Kal 
firf v'irovp<yt]crp<: Tat fiacriXa, eKeivw tm ^ocfxoSei' axrirep yap 
6t6e9 Ti^p ^aariXecap avTOV di^apTtoOelcrap, ovtco^ avv avT(p 15 
diroXovPTaL Kal TrdvT€<; ol virovpyol avTov. Sevpo ovp Xocttop, 
Kvpie fiov, 7rpo(T€X0Q)/j,€P tS YlavX(a Kal Xd^iofiep trap' avTov 
TO XovTpop, iva firj KaTaKvpievarj Kal Tjfxcop 6 ^aTapd^. 6 Se 
Ylp6/3o(; eiTrey' ^ ATreXdoifxep rrpoTCpop irpo^ ttjp "BtapdiirirriP Kal 
iZfOfi€P el €Ti ^f/' I80V ydp elalp rjfiepac etKoat Kal & a<^ ou 20 
ovh€vo<; iyevaaTO' eairepaf; ydp elSop to irpoacoTrop avTr}<i, Kal 
^p tw9 7r/309 T^p e^oSop eroLfiop. 

XIX. ^ KireXdopTwv he avTWP €l<i top Konaipa, rjKovop avTfj(; 
yjraXXovaij^i' 

Aii/€tT6 Kal ol dp,apT(oXol top deop, on 7r^ocrSe%eTat Kal 25 
v/idSp Ta9 6u^a9* dXXrjXovia. 

alpeiTe Kal ol KaT e/xe direypwap^evoi top Kvpiop, otk voXXa 
rd iXerf avTov' dXXrjXov'ia. 

alp€iT€ avTOP ol daefietf, oti Bi vp,d<i ea-TavpcoOrj' aXXTjXovta. 

alvelTe avTOP ol dyoifi^ofiepoi virep (xtoTrjpca^ twp ap,ap- 30 
Ta)X«3i/, OTV vfidf dyaTTa deo<;' aXXrjXovia. 

aipetTe avTOP ol ')(^alpojn-€<; iirl upaKXTjaec afiapTcoXcui', otl 
Vfie7<; eVre (TVfiiroXiTai tcop ayifop' aXXrjXovia. 

TavTa Be oi)t^9 X€yov<Tr]<i, Kal tovtcop irXeiopa /xera BaKpixav, 
dpot^aPTe<i ol ao<f)ol Bdpapoo<; Kal rpayaTea<; ela-rjXdop Ka, irpoa- 35 
TTLTTTOvaip avTj} XeyopTe*;' Ev^ai virep tj/jlcop twp TaTreivan', BovX-q 
TOV Xpca-Tov, TOV KaTayeipat Kal ^fid<: €t9 Tbp aov dpidp,op. i) Be 
ehrep avTol<;' 'ABeX(f>ol, ovk elfil 670) navXo<i oan^ d<f>lr)aiP 



72 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

dfiapTia^;, aW' ovSe fiaxpav v/jlwv icTTiv eKelvo^. efiov ovv Tol<{ 
r^ovaai fir) irpoairiTneTe' nXK.a aTriXOere et? avrov, o(ttl'; koX 
fiaXX-ov hvvarai vfj.a<; evepyeTrjaai. ol Se hpofialoL Trapayivovrat 
619 T7]v oIkUiv ^iXodeov 7rpo9 tov UavXov, koI evpov avrov 
5 hihdcTKOVTa 6')(\.ov iroKvv' rfKdev he Kol 6 FlpdySo? aKovcrai rov 
IlavXov' crvvetarjXOev 8e Koi rf SavdlinrT} d(r7rd<racrdac avrov, 
Kal <f)dd(Tacra e77u<? rov YlavXov Kal KKtvacra rd yovara, irpoae- 
Kvvtjcrev avrw. 6 Be Yip6^o<; l8q)v eOavp-aaev on rd roiovrov 
avrrj^ vyjrrjXov <f)p6v7}fia et? roaaurijv raTreivaxrtv Karearr]' 
lo eKadiaev yap vapd rov<; TroSav rov IlavXov ')(^afia\ raTreivw'i 
Kal ft)9 fila rwv evreXcov' Kal eXvirelro 6 Ylpo^o^ irdvv, firjKeri 
yLv6fievo<i Trpo? rrjv uKpoacriv rov Xoyov' dXX ijv drevi^wv koI 
'iTpoae')(a>v et? rrjV aavdi'mr'qv del. 

XX. 'O he fieya<; UavXo<; ehihaa-Kev on Ol irvpovfievoi 

'5 '^V ^(^P'^'' TOV evvofiov ydfjLOv rrjpeiraxTav irapairovfievoi rd<i 

7ropveia<;, i^aiperax; ro 7rpo9 dXXorpcav yvvaiKa, koi ol ^ef%- 

devre^ dXXijXov^ ^vXacraerwaav. 6 he Yip6^o<i rihe(o<; rjKOvaev 

ravr7)<i rrj<; hiha<TKaXLa<;, kol etTrev '11 WavXe, ri KaXm<i Kal 

a-o(f)w<; Ke^7](Tai rfj hihacrKaXia ravrrj' ri ovv on d7re)(^u)pL<r6i] 

2o fiov 7) "Biavdlrrrrr]; koI 6 IlavXo<i Xeyet' Tckvov Upo^e, ol 

irpoopcovre^ on rd epya rwv dvdpanrcov ev irvpl hoKifid^ovrai, 

Kal ol ael e-^ovre^; ev rrj hiavola ro dirapalrijTov rov davdrov 

Trdaav eTndvfiiav TrpoaKeifievrjv rfj aapKl eK^dXXovaiv' oval he 

orav Kpivf) t] einOvfila rov iTridvfitjr^v. rore fipv^et dvo}<f>eXrj 

25 Kal /jLaraiov ^pvyp.6v' r] ydp hi6p6(oai<i rrj<i fxeravola^ irapep- 

X'^'^o.'" Tavra he dKov<ra<i 6 II^o/So? eTrav^et et? rrjv olKiav 

avroi) davfid^oyv Kal ovhevo<i iyevcraro rrjv rjfiepav eKelvrjv, dXXd 

direXddiv dveireaev eirl rrj<i KXivr}<i avrov' Kal irepl rpirrjv 

cApav T^9 vvKrb^ dvaardt elirev' Oiftot, ri (TKXrjpd 77 r]p.epa fj 

30670) rf SavdiirTrrf a-vve^evxOrjv eWe direOavov Kal firj ecopayv 

avrriv. ravra elirwv dvaard^; Xeyei' Upocrev^o/Mai rrp6<; rov 

deov YVavXov' ia(o<; Troirjaei Kal 619 e/xe rd (rvfi<f)epovra iva 

firj Trapedei'i ht avrrjv oveiho<} ev KocrfiQ) yevoifiai. Kal evdico^ 

rreffwv eirl rrjv yrjv eXeyev 'O Oe6<i IlavXov, el (U9 rfKovaa 

35 trapd aavdiTTirr}^ Kal rov<; dyvoovvro<; e7rc^r]rei<i xal rrXa- 

vwfievovs iTricrrpe<f)ei<i, 7roir]<Tov Kdfiol rd av/i^epovra' av ydp 

fiaaiXev<i ^0)179 Kal davdrov, 0)9 rjKovaa, Kal av hecnr6^€C<: rwv 

errovpavLwv Kal emyeioiv <Kal> Kara^dovicov iraawv re rwv 



ET POLYXENAE 73 

Siavotcov Kol TMV ivOvfirjaewv rwv dvOpwirwu Kal aol irpeTrei 
fi6p<p 77 86^a et? Tov<i alwva^' d/xijv. 

XXI. Tore avacrTa<i airo tov iZd<^ov<i 6 Y\p6^o<i dveireaev 
irdXiv iirX rrju kXlvtjv Kal to irpcoi dvaa-rd'i rjXdev irpo'i tov 
YiavXov, Koi evpcov avTov fiaiTTil^ovTa ttoWou? ei? to t^9 5 
^oiap'X^bKrj'i Tpidho<i 6vop,a, Xeyer Et dpa a^to? elfic, Kvpie /x.ou 
IlaOXe, Xa^eiv to ^dirTLcrfia, ISov tj copa. Xiyei avTM 6 TlavXo'i' 
TcKVOv, iSoi/ eroifiov to vB(op Trpo? Ka6api<Tfi6v twv irpoaep- 
^ofMevwv Ta> X.pi<TTQ}. Trapevdv ovv (nrovhaiwi diroBucrdfievof; 
Ta ifiaTia avrov, KpaTovvTO'; avTov tov YlavXov, elaeirrjSrjaev 10 
€t9 to vSwp, Xiycov' 'Irjcrov Xptcrre, vie tov Oeov Kol dte alcovie, 
irdaa /jlov dfjuapTla viro tov v8aT0<; tovtov KaTaayeOeir]. 6 8e 
IlaOXo? elirev' Ba7rTL^ofj,iv ere etV ovofia 7raTp6<; Kal vlov Kal 
dyiov TTvevfiaTO'i. Kal et6^ oi/rct)? eiroi-qaev avTov t^? ^v-y^a- 
pia-Tia^ fieTaXa^elv tov ^picrTov. totc 77 "Biavdiinrr) 7repf)(^aprjq 15 
yepo/xevT) irdvv, irepl Tqv kairepav wpfirjaev crvv T(p dvSpl iv ttj 
oIklo, TOV Bovvai ev(^paaiav irdcriv rot? iv Ta> oiK(p Kal eopTTjv 
evLTeXea-ai' Kal eXOovTav avTwv, BiaTa^afiivrj helirvov Xafiirpov 
yevecrdat, avj^p^ero avTrj e/rt TpiKXtvov. Kal l8ov eVi ttjv 
KXifiaKa Balfiuiv iireXOuiv iv ofiotcofMUTL evo? twi' fiLfxcov, aTw; 20 
iv yoyvta crKOT€ivfj i^ovXcTO iK(f>ofiT}crai Kal BeiXaiveiv ttjv 
B>av6i,7r7r7)v. avTTj Be vofxicracra elvai tov fMifiov bv €l-)(ov KaTa 
(Tvvrjduav, yoXkcraaa elirev' nXetcrraAct? avTw enrov otl ovKeTi 
iratyvrnv dveyofiai, Kal 7repi(f>povel /mov w<; yvvatKof Kal evdewi 
dpirdcracra Koy)(^o(TTdTT)v aiBrjpovv, piTTTec et? to TrpocrwTrov avTOv 25 
Kal avverpiyfrev avTOv oXrjv tt/v oyjnv. totc 6 Baip-wv ave^orja-e 
Xeywv' 'n /3ta* diro tovtov ■)(av6Tov Kal al yvvatK€<; eXafSov 
i^ovalav tov Tvirreiv r)p.d<i. r) Be SavdiTnTrj iBeip,acrev (T(f>oBpa. 

XXII. MeTa yovv to Belirvov 7rp0T]X6ev 6 IIpo/So? Trpo? 
aKpoaaiv tov XoyoV rj Be aavd LTrirr] iv tw koitwvi avTTJ<; 30 
KaOecrOeura dveylvuxTKev tou? 7rpo<f>r]Ta^, dvaKeifievrjf; t?;? 
dBeX<f)fj<i avTT]<i Tfj<; TloXv^€V7}<: eVt t^9 KXivT]<i- Tjyd-rra Be 
a-(f)6Bpa 17 BavdiTrTTT] tt/v UoXv^evrjv otl tjv vecoTepa virep avTt)v, 
Kal wpaia Trj 6-^ef Kal 6 Upofio'i Be r^ydira avT-qv irdvv. Kal 
iv TW KaTaKeladai ti)v UoXv^ei'ijv eVl ttj<; kXIvti^, opa tocovtov 35 
ovap, oTi iXdwv BpdKfov alaxpof tc5 elBei BieveveTo avTr} rjKeiv 
7rpo9 avTov t^? Be firj viraKOvada'n'i tov iXOelv, Bpap-wv Kare- 
TTiev avTTJv. rj Be iraU iK tov <f>6fiov ave7r/iBv<rev evrpopo^' 

6 * 



74 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

■f) he aavdlTrTTT) TrpoaSpafiova-a elireV Tt croi 'yi'yovev, (fyiXTaTij, 
oTi ovTco<i dve7r^oT}<Ta<; ddpooo^ ; rj Be cVi wpav TroWrjV \a\eiv 
ovK rjSvvaro' elra et? eavTrjV eXdovaa XeyeC Oifioi, aZ€\<f)rj 
fjiov HavdiTrTrr}, 7roto<? fioi ki,vSvvo<; irpotaTarat ri 6Xl>^L<t ov 
^<yivwcrKOi' etopcov 'yap iv tc3 vrrva fiov on SpaKtov alcy^po^; 
eXdwv Sievevev p,oi eXdelv irpo^ avjov' efiov Se firj ^ov\ofievr}<; 
direXdelv, 8pafi(ov KaTeiriev fie dird iroScov Xa^6fji,evo<i' ifiov Be 
avvTapaaao/jbivr}^ et? to ijXlov (f)w^ d<f>va) €K tov depo<i veavia^ 
TC<i €veiBrj<; bv evofiii^ov dSeX^ov elvai, WavXov e(f)covijcrev Xeyoov' 

lo^AfiTjv' OVK la-)(yei<i ovSev. 0(rTi<i koI Xa^6/xev6<; fiov t^9 ;)^etpo<? 
e^eairaaev fie irapavTiKa i^ avTov, koX €vdeai<i 6 BpaKcov d(f>avrj^ 
iyevero' koI ISov rj %e(p avrov rjv evcoSia^ TrXrjpTjf; co? eK fiaXad- 
fiov ff dXXr)<i Ttv6<; eirl ev7rvoia<i. Xeyei 7rp6<; avrrjv r) "B^avQiivm)' 
"Oi/Tft)? fieydXws €^€i<; OXt^rjvai, d8eX<jii] fiov UoXv^evrj' irXrjv 

15 e')(^6L ere Ihiav 6 6e6^, on eBei^ev (rot ^eva koI davfidaia' opQpov 
uvv Ta')(v dvaardcra Xafie to dycov ^dirrLO-fia, koX atrrja-at iv 
TM ^atrricfiaTi, pvadrjvai ere toov tov BpaKOvro^ irarfiBoiv. 

XXIII. TaOra elirovcra rj "BtavdiTriTri Trpot ttjv YloXv^evrfv, 
Kal TTOLrjaacra aravpov Bed ^vXov •qXdev irpo^ Toi' UavXop. 

20 efietvev Be fiovt) rj lloXv^ei/7] ev tu> koltwvi,, rrj^i rpoipov avTrjs 
dfia rfj aavOLinrT) iropevdeiarjf;' Kal Brj rfj^j vvKTd<; fi€cra^ov<Tri<;, 
dvrjp Tt9 BvvaTO'i ev -^prffiacn, Kal ^orjdeia eupwv dveayyfiiva^ 
Ta<? dvpa<; 'x^prjcrdfievo'i fiayiKrj t^X^V eto'V^^c evBov, deXwv 
KadapirdaaL ttjv UoXv^evqv' avTr) Be vorjaacra e<pvyev et9 

2i, fivXwva' evpov Be avTrjv oi fidryot, oBrjyovfiei'Oi vtto Baifiovcov. 
avTrj Be, fir) evp(.aKov(ra Bid Troia? e^eXdrj dvpa<;, eXeyev' 
Oifioi T-p vapaBeBofievT) tw Xvfieajvi tovtw. rjKovaev ynp '6ti 
fieTa TOV fiLvri(TTrjpos avTrj<; iiroirjo-ev fia^V^, Kal el<; dfivvav Kal 
XvTTTjv avTov TovTO eTToiijaeV ijv ydp dvrjp dTrocrTepr}Tri<; Kal 

30 dvrjfiepot irdw. Xa^6vTe<i ovv avTtjv e^rjXdov Trj<; TroXew?, 
eX,/coi/T€9 inl Trjv OdXaaaaV avTri<i Be irepi^Xeirofievr]^ evOev 
KaKeWev, ovBelf tjv 6 e^ai,povfievo<; avTijV Kal aTevd^aaa 
elirev' Oifioi, dBeXij)^ fiov "E.avdiiriTr], kirTaKocriovi p^pi/<rti/oi'9 
e7refi-\lra(; €19 'Vwfir)v Kal CKOfilao) ^L^Xov<i iva Ta efid Bi avTwv 

35 Trpo(f>r]Tev<Tr]<i' eairepa^ ydp dveyLvo)(TKe<; KAxeNooyN cic Ae2iA ka'i 
eneBAenoN, kai oyK hn 6 eniriNcbcKOON Me* AncaAero (\>yr^ An* 

CMOY ka'i OYK ICTIN O CKZHTOON THN YYX"^ ^ MOy. 

^ Ti/x'/'' cod. 



ET POLYXENAE 76 

XXIV. Tavra Se avT^<; \€yov<Tr)<i, coBevov oi KaQ^XKovre^; ev 
ra')(eL' koX he <f>0aardvTa)u avrcov rov alyiaXov, fiia-6oi(Tafj,evoi 
ttXocov copfiovv eirl rrjv Ba^uXwvtav el^^v yap ckcI d8e\<f>6v 
roTTap-^Tjv Ka6ap'ird(ra<i avrijv' avrkirvevaev Be o dvefio<t 
ivavTCo^ Tov fir) TropevOrjvat avTov<; Bi" eKelvr)<i' KconrjXaTovuTcov 5 
Be avTCOv iv rfj daXdaa-rf, IBov xal 6 fieja<i dirodroKo^; rov Kupiov 
lileTpo<{ t)v irapdyoov iv irXoiw, eir eiy 6 ixevo<i vtro opdfiarof; 
yeveadat el<i 'Fcafirjv, Bed to e^eXdovTOf; IlavXov CTrt Trjv 

\(T'rraviav elaeXOelv iv rrj 'Pcofirj trXdvov Tiva koI p,dyov 
ovofiart 2ti/j,o)va, Kai BtaXvaat Ttjv iKKXrjaiav rjv avt'eaTijcaTo lo 

UavXo'i. Kal IBov •jropevof^ievov avrov rJKovaep (pwvfji; ovpav- 
odev Xeyov<rT)<{ avTu>' Werpe, aijpiov avvavTrja-ei aoi irXolov 
ip-^^o^evov dtro rrj^ 'la7ravia<;' dvacrrd^ ovv virep t^<? ii> auTco 
TedXififievr]<; ^i^iJ^r;? irpoaev^ai. djxa Be elBev 6 Werpo'i to 
wXolov, enrev, fiVT)(rdel<: tov opdfiaTO^' IS/lepcfivtjTa twv Ted- 15 
Xi/j,fiev(ov 'It/ctoO, ov rj dXiyfri^ twv iv ^eviTela Kivil 7rpo<? ev- 
(rirXay^vuiv, bv KXavdfiof twv ev al'^QiaXwcrLa iirl yt]<i ere 
iXOelv iTTOLTjcrev, 6 Bwpovfxevo<i tjfuv irdvTOTe ocra ^ovXofjLeda, koI 
firjBeTTOTe d7ro<TTpe<f>6fievo<; ttjv atTrjcriv ^p.(ov' Troirjaov Kal vvv 
eXeof Kol dvriXrjy^iv fieTa rfj^ ■^i'X'7? T17? iv to5 ttXolw iKeivro 20 
')(€ifia^o/xev7)<;' oti <tv TrdvTOTe olKTeipec^ tov<; iv oSvvt), Kvpie. 

01 Be Batp.6ve<i aladofievoi Trj<; irpoaev')(ri<; eXeyov toI<; p,dyoi<;' 
^AirovevtraTe vfiel<; ttjv opp,riv tov irXoiov iKeivov. dv yap 
avvavTijaoifiev avTU), ov k&v Kivijacofiev. 

XXV. Tov Be <f>iXavdp(t)7rov 6eov irpovoovp-evov r^? lIoXu- 35 
^evrjf;, KaTijvTrjcrev to irXolov el<i ttjv EiXXdBa, tov fiaxapiov 
^iXlttttov iKelcre 6vto<;, Kal viro 6pdpaTo<i iX6ouTo<i et<? tov 
alyiaXov t^koXovOovv Be avTut KaX 6-)(Xol iroXXnl BiBacTKOfievoi, 
vir avTov. Kal IBov dve<f>dvi] to ttXoIov evda -qv r) WoXv^evTj, 
Becv(a<t x^ifia^ofievov' Kal elirev 6 ixaKdpio<; *i>LXnnro<f '1801/30 
TO irXolov Trepl ov Kal KaT'peifiev ivddBe, iv co TeffXififievrj iaTiv 
yfrvYTj iv avTco. (^Odaavro^i Be tov ttXolov Kal iKKofMicrdevTcov 
Trdmcav eVt ttj<: ^T)pd<: eKeivTo &>? rjfjLiOavei^ Bid to cr(f)oBpo)<; 
avTov<i yetfiaaOrjvat iv T17 OaXaaar). o Be d7roaToXo<; 4>t\<7nro9 
iKeXevaev ^atrTa-xdrfvai ttjv UoXv^evjjv Kal d-x^Oijvai iv (o avTOf; .15 
^evi^cTai tott^, tov<: Be Xonrov<{ 7repnroir}0rivai. Cl KaOap- 
7rao-a9 tj)/' UoXv^evqv, Kovi^iaOeU t^? 6aXaTTui<; Tapax^Ti, 
'q^ovXrjBrf Xa^eiv avT^v. 6 yap ^iXunrof, irapaBov^ t^v 



76 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

n.o\v^€PT]v Tivl Twv /jLa67)Teu6evT(i)v i^tt' avToO, wpfj.rj(T€V iirl 
Tr]v 686v avTOv ■)(^alp(ov' 6 Se €')(a)v avrrjv eXeyev on "Tiro dyiov 
avSpof irapeSodr) /jloc, koI ov Svvafiat, aoi avrrjv vapaBovvai. 
6 Be, fjLTjS' o\g)9 dvacr')(6fi€vo<;, evpwv eKetae avyyevka avTov 

5 KOfiTjTa, irapacTKevd^eTai el<i TroXefiov, <7vvayayu>v ■)(ckid8a<i 6kt<o' 
yvovaa he. rovTO rj TloXv^evr), e^eXOovaa vvkt6<; dve')(<opr]a-ev' 
6 he virep Trj<i Ilo\v^€vr]<; €ve')(6fi€vo<; eXeyev on Ka^oiv rov 
eTrevhvTijv rov ^iXiTnrov fxovo^ e^eXevcrofiai el<i avvavTijaiv 
avTcov. ravra he avrov XeyovTO<i, dirrjyyeXrj avrm on rj irap- 

10 0evo<i ovK ecrnv She' 6 he, eda-w; ttjv irepX rov TroXifiov 
fiepifivav, hpaficov ev rw Koircovi koX firj evpa>v rrjv irapOevov 
eppL'^ev eavrov et? to €ha<f)o^ XeytoV Ot'/xot rat ddXiqy, rut 
eyOpoi ^cXiTTTTov yevofievo)' ri avrto diroXoyqaofiai, orav ^rjr'p 
rrjv irapOevov dir efiov ; oi he Trathe<; irpoaeXdovre^ Xtyovaiv 

15 avrut' ^Avdara, Kvpie rjfiaiv, diro rov ehd(f)0V<i, on iKVKXcoaev 
77 fio-qdeia rov oIkov aov, xal rj 7rap0evo<i ov'^^ evplaKerai. 6 he 
elTrev' ^^daare fie ovtco<; hi avrrjv aTroOaveiv' icroof kclv ev 
rovrrp 7rXr)po<j>opr]0fj 6 hovXo<; rov X.pi,crrov ^iXimro';' errel 
evpedrjaofMai o)? Karacftpov^ara^ avrov rrj<; €vroXT}<;. Ih6vre<i he 

20 01 Traihe^ on ovk dveyerai avrwv e^ovXevaavro <f)vy€iv dw 
avrwv roiv TroXefjuicoV iraXtv he fierd fiiKpov rfj rov deov irpovoua 
Kivrjdevre^ enroV Ov htKaiov icrriv dirodavelv rov Kvptov rjfitbv 
hevre dpavre<; to crrjixelov rov crravpov e^eXdcofiev et? dTrdvrrjcrtv 
avTcov. rore apavre^ rov rCfiiov aravpov wael rpiaKovra dvhpe<i 

25 e^rjXdov irrl tou? TroXe/ttou?, xal CKoyfrav ^i\idha<i e ' oi he 
XoLTToX €<f>vyov' virearpey^av he fierd viKr)<; Trpof rov Kvpiov 
avrwv vfivovvre'i rov deov Kal Xeyovre<;' T19 6e6<i p.eya<i tw? 
o ^€09 r]fiS)v, 09 OVK d(f)rJKev rov hovXov avrov viro dvo/jLwv 
dvaipedrjvai ; Kal irpocreXOovre'; 7rp6<; rov Kvpiov avrwv en 

10 KXaiovra eitrov irpo^ avrov' ^Ava<rrr}6t, Kvpie, Kal firj KXaie' 
on oup^ (09 rifietf; deXofiev avfM(f)epei, dXX* a)9 o Kvpio^. 

XXVI. 'H he UoXv^evrj e^eXOovaa rrj<; iroXeo)^ Kal firj 
einarafievr] hid irola^ ohevarj ohov, evpedrj et9 eprjfiovf; rovovi; 
opeoiv, Kal Kadecrdelaa fierd haKpixov eXeyev ovroyif Oifioi rrj 

35 aTreppififievrj Kal alxiiaXwrw, on ovhe drjpiov (nrrfXaiov evpidKU) 
€t9 dvdiravcriv' olfioi rrf eyKaraXeXeififievrj, on ovhe dhrj^ ov 
ovhelf; XeXrjdev Kareiriev fie' o'lfioi rrj irore firfre roif iraial 
fiov <f>aivofievr), vvv he rot? haifioaiv dearpi^ofievrj. oXfioi, Bn 



ET POLYXENAE 77 

ol? VTrep'r)<f>dvovv 6(f>drjvai, vvv 8e rot? iroLaiv '7re<f)av€p(0fiai' otfioi 
rrfv 7roT€ ei9 eth(o\a fiaviKijv' 8id tovto vvv koX to rov deov 
€\€0<; irapeiTKOTnja-iv /*€• rlva ovv eTriKoXea-Ofiai tt/jo? ^orjdetav ; 
t6v 6e6v IlavXov ov avv€X(0<; irapdypyiaa ; aXXd ri<; ^orjdrjaei 
fioi vvv; '6ti ouSei? opa koI 7rpoae')(^ei xal aKovec fiov tov <7T€- 5 
vayfiov' 6vTto<i tov /SXctto^to? rd diroKpv^a BerjOtjaofiai' rt? 
yap TOVTov crvp.'iraOea-repofi koX €v<XTrX(vy')(V€(TT€po<;, tov del 
Tcov T€0XcfjLfi€vo)v iTTia-KOTrrjv TToiov/xivov ; aW' €v T^ elvai 
dKaoapTOv koi paapov fiov to aTOfia, ov To\p,(S atTrjaai Trap 
avTov avdXrjyIrcv. etde Kayo) Tjfiijv 0)9 ev twv OrjpUov iva firj 10 
-pSeiv TV ear IV ai')(^fia\a)(ria. etde iirovTio'd'qv iv ttj daXdaa-rj' 
ttTft)? TO 0€iov XovTpov Xu^ovcra aTrrjeiv 'Sirov ouSei? al-^fiaXo)- 
Ti^CTai. TL ovv irouja-Q), '6ti kuI 6 0dvaTO<i ^paSvuei koI rj vv^ 
iirrjXdev, koI dvTiXrjyfri^ ovSa/xov. Kal TavTa elirovaa, dva- 
aTciaa rjp^aTo oSeveiv, kuI SieXdovaa av-)(€va fiiKpov iveireaev et? 15 
vXrjv (r<f)6Bpa haaelav Kol p,€ydXr}v. Kal evpovcra 6in)v KoiXrjv^ 
SevSpov rjv (TirrfXaiov Xeaiv'q<i, irapeKadea-dTj eKeiae' rj ydp 
Xiaiva i^eXOovaa rjv eVl ttjv eavTrji; Tpo<f>^v. fcade^ofievr) Bk 
eXeyeV 'H y€vvr)ai<i aKX-qpa' w (lapa ^apela iv rj iyw 17 ddXia 
el^ TOV Koa-fiov irpoTjXdov' (o 77 TCKOva-a fie firjTcp, rrS)<; irpo- 10 
ihovaa fiov Td(i dXiylretf koX ttjv ^eviTCiav, TloXv^evijv pe 
a)v6fjLa<Ta<i ; dpd Ti? aWo? ivetrea-ev el<i ToaavTa<i dXL\(rei<i icai 
(rufi<f>opd^. ovTOif irepl ipov TTJ<i TaXanrcopov, d8eX<f)7] pov 
'Bavdiir'TrTj, dveyivcoaKef Xeyovaa erAAAinoopHCA kai KATeKAM<})0HN 
etoc TeAoyc" aWa TaOra av oBuvcopevrj e4>deyyov, eyw he eVt 15 
aTptopvrjf; dvcKeifirfV, prjS^ oXw? fiepipvwca irepl twv kukcov 
fiov. Bed TOVTO vvv €<f>0a<Ta et? ^ddr) kukojv, kol iv ipTJfioi<; 
avXi^opai ax; Orfpiov' dXXd to drjpta Kav peB" eTepoav opoyevwv 
Bidyovcnv, iyw Be pepovapac, (u? firj vTrap-^^^ovaa 6pu)yevT]<i avdpd)- 
7ra)V. 30 

XXVII. Kal (09 ^v TavTa Xeyovaa, xal irXeiova tovtcov, 
6 6p0po<i eTTavTJXdev, Kal t) Xeaiva irapeyeveTO diro r^? 6r)pa<i 
avTrit. IBovaa Be rj UoXv^evt] to drjpiov eTpopaaev Kal elireV 
<KaTa> TOV deov FlauXou, avpTrddrjaov fioi to drjpiov Kal fir/ 
fi€ aKopTriarjf; eto<; ov Xdfio) to fidiTTLapa. to Be Orjpiov 35 
<f>o^r)0€v TOV 'SpKov dveXvae irapaxprjpa, Kal p-qKodev ardv 

' Kov(f>^v cod. 



78 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

r)T€Pi^€v ek avrrjv' rj Be ehreV 'Ihov ro drjpiov viajKovae fiov, 
Bcoaoi Kayoo tottov tcS otictp avTr}*;. koI evOioxi rjp^aro oBeveiv 
irpof dpaTo\d<;' to Se drjpiov vpo^yev avTrj(i e&>9 or! e^XOe t^9 
vXr)^. ri hk TioXv^evri etireV Tl <toi, dvraTroSooa-ro dvrixO'Pi'Vt 

5 t» Orfpiov; 6 deo^ WavXov avraTroBoxret aoi ttjv dvri')(^dpira 
TavT7}v. Kol dKovaav rrjv evy^v eudiayf virea-Tpey^ev to d-qpiov 
€t? rbv r6irop avrov' avri^ Be KareXdovaa evpev oBov Brjfioaiav, 
KoX a-rdaa eir avTfj<; eKkaie fir) elBvla irov tropevdfi' KaX 
nroWoav 7rapi6vTa)v, Trp6<t ovBeva erpdin)' eXeyev Be' "Io-g)? 

lo ixpTfaOrj fiov 6 0€6<: UavXov, koI o? dp fie KareXerjar}, Trpo^ avTop 
Topevaofiai. 

XXVIII. Kal ep tc5 Xeyeip avTrjp ravra, koI 6 rov Kvpiov 
rt7roo-To\o9 'Ai/Spea? Trapeyevero, €7rl top tottov eKelvop Tropev- 
ofiepo^' Kol &J9 rjyycae tv HoXv^epr), eirevo-qae tj) KapBia 

15 rapayrjP tipu yevofiepijp ep eavTW. crTat ovp et? Trpoaev')(rjp, 
Ta? 'x^etpa^ eTTi^ev^a^i eh tvttov aTavpov, elire' Kvpie ^Irja-ov 
^piare, 6 fieToxo^ tov ^ojto? koI r£p KpvirTOip ypwarij'i, 
OP ovBep XapOdvei tSp eVt 7^9" irolria-ov fieT^ ifiov <f)iXav- 
OptoTrlav Kai eXeo? koX trrj/nai'op not tijp Tapa^x/jp TavTTjp koX 

10 eiprjpevcrop fiov top Xoycafiof, 6 ttoiSp elprjvrjp rrrdpTOTe fieTo. 
TMP dyavooPTCov Tr)p elprjvrjp. t6t€ rj JloXv^ivr) eBpafie irpot 
avTOP, Koi Xeyev avTy 6 diroa-ToXo^ rov Kvpiov ^ApBpeaf' Mrj 
€yyl<rf]<i fioi, tckpop, dXX^ eltre fiov Tiq el xal iroOep. koI 17 
lioXvl^ePT} elirep' '£70) p.ep, KvpU fiov, ^evt) el fit toov epTavda, 

35 opw Be t6 7rp6<Ta}Tr6p aov '^apiep, teal ra Xoyid crov w? Xoyia 
\iavXov, KoX vTroXafifidpQ) fcal tre tov avTov 6eov ecpai. 6 Be 
*A.pBpia<; avprfKev otl irepl tov diroaToXov JlavXov Xeyei, koI 
efjyt] Tpb^ ai/Trjp' Kal Tro&e.p av eiriaTaa'ai top YlavXop ; rj Be 
elirep' 'E<tf ri;? iraTpiBot fiov' eh ttjp 'lairaviap ykp avTOP 

30 KaTeKtTTOp. KoX 6 *ApBpea<i X^yei Trpo? avTrjy' 'Kai Tr&J? av ep- 
Tavda Tvy')(avei.<t, t^9 x^P^^ ttoXv d<^e<XTd)<rrf<t ; "ff Be elirep' 
At<^ TO ovTot^ irpoKetadai fioi Kal a-vfi^ijpai' dXXa Beofiai Kal 
irpofTTrlirTW rot? tj(Pe<TL crov, a(f)pdfyi(r6p fie xaOdirep TlavXo^ 
a'<f>payi^ec BicL XovTpop iraXiyyepeaia<i, ipa Kayo) Xoiirop r/ 

35 Tairsipr) yvmpia-dd) viro tov deov -qfimp' IBoyp yap 6 <f>iXdp0pa>7ro^ 
0e6<{ Trjv BXl'^ip fiov Kal ttjp TaXatircopiap, eirefi'^ep ae tov 
iXeijcrai fie. 6 Be fieya<i tov Kvpiov dirocrToXof ^ApBpea<i Xeyei 
irpb^ avTrfP' W.ireX6<ofi€P, tSkpop, oitov iailp vBcap. 



ET POLYXENAE 79 

XXIX. Kai Br} tropevdevratv avrtSv ov -iroXv, rjXOov iirl 
Tiva irrjyTju SiecSecrTdrijv kui Kadapav. (navrof; hi rov fuiKap{ov 
'AvSpiov eirev^aadai. eirX rfj Tnjyr} IBov rt? irapOevo^ ovoftari 
"Pe^eicKa €k <f)v\^<i 'Io-pa»)\, alxp'dXcaTOf: dxSelcra iv rf} ytopa 
ixelvrj rjXde rov vSpeva-aadat eVt T171/ irTjyrjv, Koi ISovaa rov 5 
fjMKapiov AvSpiav e'/c rov a-)(r)fjuno<{ eTreyvco avrov. eXeye 
yap T) 'Fe^eKKa ore Ilpo<f)r)Tov (r^TJfjid itm rovro, kui OTt tU 
rwv aTToaroXav iariv. koX TTpoaKwrjaacra avrov elirev 'KXerj- 
aov fi€, SovXe rov ovrax: deov, rrjv ai-)(^iidXa)rov Kal Treirpafievqv 
rpiroV r-qv irore vtto irpot^rjrwv rifxayfievrfv vvv hk viro elhoa- 10 
XoXarp(ov €vv^pi^ofj,€Prjp, xal dvaKaXeaai fie rrjv raTreivr/v, 

o €t<> TToXXwv a/j,apra)X(Sv dvaxXfjaiv dirocrraXei^;. 6 Be aTro- 
aroXo(i rov Xpiarov 'AvBpiaf X.e'yei* Mepifivijaet 6 de6<; Kal 
rd trepi <rov, reKvov, &)<? Kal rd irepl ravrr)<i rrj^ ^evi)<i' Xd^ere 
ovv Xoiirov TO ^drrriafia, Kal eaeade d}<i ofioedvoi, Bo^d^ovaai 15 
rop deop del. 

XXX. 2Ta9 ovp 6 dtroaroXo^i irpoarjv^aro' Kal IBov 
Trapar/iverai 77 Xeaiva Bpofiaia, Kal ardaa r^revi^ep ei^ avrop. 
o Be aTToaroXo^; rov Kvplov 'ApBpea^ \e7ef Tt dpa ^ovXerai 
ro O'qpiop rovro; 17 Be Xeaipa apoi^acra ro arofia Xeyei dpdpu)- 20 
irLptj (fxopt)' ^AiroaroXe rov X.piarov ^AvBpea, KaretXri^ei fie 

Tj ev^rj T779 €K Be^iojp crov larafiepi}^' arrjpi^op ovv avrd<{ Kal 
Kari]')(r]crop Kal povderrjaop et? rr/v opSrjp Kal dXrjdtv-qv Triariv 
rov ^picrrov, on irdw eTriirodovcri ro ovofia rov Kvpiov' Kal 
opa ro 0avfia<rr6v Kal dvinrepii<f>avov rov deov on, Kal eVt 15 
rd dXoya Kal drldaaaa drjpia e^ey(ee ro eXec; avrov. 6 Be 
fiaKdpio<{ *AvBpea<i BaKpv(Ta<i eiTre' Tt etTrw fj ri XaXrjau) rd 
Trepl rov eXeov; aov, 6 deo^ ; '6n ovr(o<i avreyr) roop ra7reiv(ov 
irdprore, Kal Trpopofj rcop ep arypoia, avvirepj<f>apo<i Kal ttoXv- 
€\609 (OP ; Kal TrXrjpwaa^ rrjv €V')(rjv e^dirrtae rd<i irapdivovs 30 
eir 6p6fiaro<; rov 7rarpb<; koI rov viov Kal rov dyiov irvevfiaro^. 
Kal 17 fiev Xeatpa evdeai<i wpfirja-ep eVl ro 6po<;, rat? Be irapdepoif 
elnep 6 diroaroXo't 'ApBpeaf "Zirevaare, reKpa, rov evBoKi- 
fifjaai evaiiTLOv rov deov /caA.c3? iroXirevo/ievai ev rf} ^evireia, 
Kal dir dXXrfXoiV firj ^(^(opiadrjre' 6 Be 0e6<i 6 del avvwv Tot9 35 
iTTiKaXovfiepotf avrop Bia<pvXd^ai vfioM ip dyicoavvT), ave- 
Xavpcop d<f>* vficop rop iropijpop' ev')(e<Tde Be Kal virep ifiov. 
tf Bk YloXv^eprj elirep' ^ AKo\ovdr)aofiev aoi ottov idv iropevr). 



80 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

KoX 6 airocTToXo'i ^AvSpiaf elirev' Ovk iyvwplaOr) fioi, TCKva, 
TOVTO vtro Kvplov' fieivare ovv fier €lpr]vr)<;, eKiri^ovaai cttI 
Kvpiov, Kcu avrb<i vfid^ Bca<f>v\a^€i et? reXo^. 

XXXI. Kat €7rop€v0r} ^Av8pia<i ti]v 686v avrov 'x^alpav 
5 Kot So^d^cov TOP Oeov. r} 8e Tlokv^evr] elirev' Ylov Tropevcro/xeda, 

aSeX</>77; Koi 'Ve^eKKa Xeyef "Ottou ^ovXei aTriXdcofiev, fujTrco^ 
irefiyfraa-a rf Kvpla fiov Zia')(a)pi<rri r]na<i. koX tj TloXv^evq elTre' 
Aevpo aTreXOayfiev el<i to opo'i Trpo? tijv Xeaivav. koX rj Ve^eKKa 
etTre" Kat KpeiTTOV rifxlv ia-rlv fierd Orjpicov oIksIv koX airo- 

lo Bavetv \t/Ao5, fj viro 'YXXrjvwv koX eihayXoXarpwv eh ^opjSopov 
lydfiov dvayKaadrjvai efnrecreiv. koI ijp^avTo oBeveiv' koI IBoi) 
Kar oiKopofjiiav Oeov crvvavrwcn kttjvittjv, o<? l8(ov avrdt Xeyei' 
"Tfiei<i OVK icrre rrj<i ^oipa? Tavrt)^, koX 6i^ 6p(o, ovSev yrjlvov iiri- 
^epeaOe' KeXevcrare ovv ex rov 7raiB6<; vfioiv dprov <f>ayeiv koX 

15 ev dpyvpiov Xa^elv 7rp6<i ro fjbvrjfioveveiv tov 7rat8o9 v/mcov 
oirorav dyopd^rjTe dprov. koi (nrevara^; xadeZXe tov<; /MapaiTr- 
TTOu? aTTO rwv ovoav Kol (rrpdxra'i iirl r^? 7^? dveKXive Ta<i 
Trapdevovf koX Xiyei avrai<i' 'ErretS^ o oivo<i ov ^acrrd^ei 6 
irat'i Vfiwv VTTO *KXXi]V(ov crvvrfyOi], ettrare fioi Trowif 7rt<JTeG)9 

■20 eVre, iva outo)? diroXavaco/xev. ^ Be TloXv^ivrj elirev' 'H/iet?, 
a8eX<j)e, otvov ovk diroXavofiev, iafiev Be tov Oeov TlavXov. kcu 
6 KTrjvtTT]^ Xiyei' 'Etti 7^? co-tIv 6 ^eo? ovTo^i ; rj Be TloXv^evq 
edyq Trpo? avTov 'O 6e6<i TravTw^^ov iaTiv, koi ev ovpavm kcu 
iirl 7^9. o Be KTrfviTr}<i, dKpij3S<; deXcav fiadeiv, elireV *Apa 

25 Koi avTO? o YlavXo<{ tovtov e^^c tov 6e6v tov viro ^CXiinrov 
KTipva-trofievov ; rj Be UoXv^evr), itrir/vova-a Stl y^pia-Tiavof; eaTiv, 
Xeyer Nat, dB€X<f>e, ovro^ iari irdvTcov deo^i, ov Kijpvaa-ovcri 
JlavXof Kol ^iXt7nro<i. 

XXXII. 'O Be KTr}viTr)ii TavTU aKovaat avve')(w^ iBaKpvev. 
30 ij Be HoXv^evf) ehreV ^Apa firj Kai <re KaTetXrjifyev ij irpovoia 

TOV Oeov, '6ti ovtco^ eBdKpvaa^; €<j>r) 6 KTi]viTr)<{' Et 0eX€i<i 
fiadeiv Ti eBdxpvaa, aKovaov toKijOi)' ov yap j^prj diroKvrjaat 
rd irepl rod "KpioTov i^ayyiXXeiv iyo) eiMtOrfrevOrfv vtto 
4>tXi7r7roi» tov diroa-ToXov tov ^piaTov, Koi IBwv ttcS? t; fiepifiva 
35 avTov irdaa r)v eh Tovf tttw^ou?, eXa^ov ei ti €ij(^ov, kol 
BietrmXrjaa' koX Xafimv to TLfiijfia, ■^yopa^ov dpTOv; KaX olvov 
KoX BieBLBovv avTa eh ra? TroXet? rot? Beo/jtevoi^' ©9 ovv iiroiovv 
TOVTO €7rt Uavov "x^povov, ev tj} irX-qaiov iroXei eX<i Ti<i XeXay- 



ET POLYXENAE 81 

^rf/j.€vo<: €Kpa^€ Xeytov (ovk avrw 8e eXdXei aW o ^araudf; 
8id Tov (TTOfiaTo^ avTOv)' OvSev deXto' ov Xafi^dpoy ri irapd 
(Tov, OTL -x^pccrTiavof €1. Kal i-navearrf fioi '6\t) ij ttoXi? koI 
i^-qrovv fjLc Kparrjcrai. eTpe^ov he aXKo<i dWayov, fieaov avrwv 
TTopevofievov fiov Kal fir)8€v6<; opwvTOf fie. e^eXdwv Se t^9 5 
TToXecot €oa>Ka alvov Koi ho^av t^ deat ori ovtq)^ fiov dvre- 
TTOnjOrj' T)v^d/j,rjv Se toJ dew fxov Xva avvavTrja-ta rivl yivtoaKovri 
TO Travayiov avrov ovofia, oiroxi ravra Sirjyqadfievo*; dvetrew^ 
T\}')(w' ol yap TTJ(i '^topa'i ravrr)^ ovK oXax; ^ovXovrai axovecv 
ra irepi ^purrov, TrXr)p€i<{ Ofxe? acre/Qeta? Kal dvdp.earoi KaKia<i. 10 
irapaKaXoo ovv vfidf, Xa^ere Koi vfi€t<; €u poficc/xa trap' ifiov' 
el Se SoK€c, Kal iirl tou9 ovov<; dvairavaaade. r] Be HoXv^evrj 
elirev' Ei/pot? e\eo9 irapd tov 0eou, dSeXijye' el Se OiXect TeXecov 
fic<T06v KOfiia-aaOai, hiaaoocrov -^fid^ e«i)9 T179 6aXda-ar)<;, otto)? 
0€ov €v8oKovvTO<: d7ro7rX€V(Tco/j,€v €7rt T1JV 'Xairavtav. 15 

XXXIII. 'O he KTrjviTt]*; axnrep viro deov (fxoinjf; irpoa- 
Taxdel'i, 7rpodvp,Q)<i he^d/xevo^ Td<; trapOevovf, eiropeveTO ttjv 
ohov 'yaipoiv ev Kvpiw. eltre he Tp UoXv^evrj' "AXXa^ov crov 
TO (T^yrifia ftj? ^vrjp, /LtT^TTO)? hid ttjv (opaioTTfTa <tov dpird^rj ae 
Tt9 dir ifiov. KaTaXa^6vTe<i he iravho')(eLOv, e^ieivav eKelae. 20 
TT) he eTriovarj TrporfKdoixrat, Trpofjyov (TK07r€vov<rai ttjv ohov' 
Kal Ihnv TTapripyero Ti<; eirapyo^ eVt tt/v 'EiXXnha Troptv6p,evo<i, 
09 Ihwv Ta9 TrapOevov^ eKeXevaev dpTrayrjvai, Ttjv UoXv^evrjv 
eVt TO (ipfia avTov' 6 he kttjviti]^ rJKoXovOei ffooov Kal Xeytuf" 
Ol) ^td^erai €Trap)(6<} Tivf tL Tavra iroieiTe ; totc tutttj]- 2$ 
aavTC^ avTov direhion^av. 

XXXIV. *0 he 7ropev6fievo<i aTrathvpeTO Xeytov' Oip-oc tu> 
dOXitp Kal e^heXvyfieva)' otfioc tw vo/xl^ovti KaXov TToielv, vvv 
he KaKOTTOitdv elpyaadfiijv' oifioi otc dirpoaheKTo^; fiov kotto^ 
Kal 6 hp6/j.o<: eyevcTO • etde rjfirjv nrpo ttj yde^ -qfxepa dTrodavcov 30 
Lva fJ-rjK oX,to9 TavTai<; avveTvyov. dXXd ti fie TaXavi^ei<;, (o 
ylrv^T) d&Xia; dy<afiev 7rpo9 tov tov deov d'jr6(no\ov (PlXnnroV 

el ovK eaTiv fioi, <Tuy)(^ci>pr)<ri^, KpeiTTov fioc cctIv eXecrdai oio)hr]- 
•jTOTe TpoTTtp ddvaTOV rj ^rjv ev tocovto) xaKot Kal iriKpio 
(TvveihoTi. Kal eXOatv evpe tov aTrocTToXov tov XpicrTov <t>iXnr- 35 
TTOV, Kal Xeyei aviat' 'fl fiadrjTd Kai Kpjpv^ tov \picrTov, outo)? 
Kol 0VT(o<; fioi aTrrjVTffae Kal avve^r}' dpa e')(€i a-(iiTr)piav rj 
ylrvyv fiov; 6 he dTr6<TToXo<i tov XpccrTov 4>i\£7r7ros enreV 
J. A. A. G 



82 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

'AXuTTft)? ex^, TCKvov, irepl tovtov' dSvvarbv yap iarv (})6aprjvai 
avra^, eVe/S^ ovBeh deov vixa ttotc' koI yap Tavrrjv TloXv^ivrjv 
iyo) iv 'rrpa>Toi<; €^€\6ov<rav ex 77/9 6a\d(r<Ti]^ irapiScoKa tlvv 
aBek^w, 09 Kal avrbi; iKvireiTo iravv Bih, ro \a6paia)<i avTrjv 
5 diroSpda-ai ex rov oXkov uvtov, op Kal cTrettra fir) XvireicrOat' 
Bid yap T779 dXiylr€Ci)<; avrfj^ Kal t^9 ^evireia^ ttoWoI iin/yv(i>- 
aovrai rov 6e6v. 

XXXV, "YLyayev ovv rrjv Tlo\v^ivT}v CTrap^o? iv fj 
eKade^ero irokei, Kal eKekevaev dTroKXeicrdijvac Tavrrjv iv kov- 

10 ^ovK\ei<p. rrfv Be 'Pe^€KKav rjptracre rt? rfav arpaTKorSiv' rj Be 
irapdevo'i Xadovcra Karetftvyev el<i tiv6<; 7rpea^vriBo<; oIkov, ^Tt<? 
€Vfi€v&^ Be^afievr) ttjv TrapBevov, ev iiroi'qare /ier' avTYj';, KaOea- 
Oeiaa Be exXate Xeyovaa' Otfioi, dBeX<f>i] fiov UoXv^evT], iym 
ri raireivr) ovk ivofic^ov &ki^rjvai riva axnrep ifiavrijv' vvv Be 

IS ireireia/Mic xal yivwaKO) on irda-aC fiov at <rvfi<l)opal xal ai 
BXiyfr€t<: virep fiid^ tjfiepd^; t&v <r&v ov trvyKpivovrat,' xal to 
'yaXe'rrdarepov , iSov i'^topicrdTjv d'rro aov xal eliii TrdXiv at^- 
fidXtoTO^;' dX\d koLv et? rov fieXXovra al&va im^rjrijaov fie, 
dBeX^rj fiov UoXv^evt}. rj Be ■rrpea-^vrt'i \676t avr'p' Ti <roC 

70 iariv, rexvov, on ovrcof rriKpSyf oBvprj ; xal ij 'Ve^exxa eirrev' 
"Eao-oi/ fie, fifjrep, 6BvvT}drjvai xal dprjvijaat rov dviarov xal 
iroXvv fiov TTovov T^9 xapBiaf. rj Be rrpeafivn^i (rvfiiraBrjo-offa 
avrfj wavv exXavere (r(f)oBpw^' Birfy^traro yap avrfj rj irapOevof 
iravra ra (TVfi^e^rfxora avrjj, xal ttw? Bid T779 IloXv^evr)(i 

15 iirioTevae rw Xpto-TcS. ofioioat Be xal rj UoXv^evr} diro- 
xXeurdeiaa iv tcS xov^ovxXeia eXeyev' Oifioi rfj raveivfj' ^ev 
fioi rfj raXaiTiwp^' vvv eyviov dxpifito^ ttm^ <f)0ovei 6 Bid^oXo<! 
T'p irapOevia' dXXd, xvpie 'Irjaov Xpiare, 6 rdSv diravrav 6€0<i, 
irreiBr] ov roXfiw i^ ifiavr?)^ Berfdrjvai aoi, rrpoadyo) aoi rd^ 

30 evyd^ Tov dyiov Kypv^'6<i trov IlavXov, fir) id<Tr}<; viro nvot 
<f>Oaprjvai rrjv irapBeviav f^ov. 

XXXVI. Kal en avrrj<i €v^0fiev7)(f, rfXBov 01 vTrrjpirai 
rov aTrayar/eiv avrrjv •rrp6<i rrjv Koirrfv rov irrdp'^^ov. rj Be 
HoXv^tivrf elrre irpo^ avrovf ^k.BeX^ol, firj trirovBd^ere irpb^ 

iSdr-mXetdv rtvo<;- 0UT09 ydp 6 xpovot ra^v rrapeXevueraC oi 
Be <rvvepyovvre<i roh dTroXXvovai <tvv avrc.?,<; drroXovvraf 
^orfBeire Be fiaXXov rot? Revolt iva fir) evpeBP/re ^4voi rwv 
dyyeXfov rov Beov. 01 Be dvBpe<i BvaattrrfBevre^ ix r&v Xoycov 



ET POLYXENAE 83 

TovTQ)v, dtryjXdov irpo'i top eirap^ov Xeyoure^ on 'H "rrapOevo^ 
airo Tov (j>o^ov crvvea-)(edir} irvperw \d^p(p. Kai <f>T)(Tiv 6 
eiTapxo'i' Ftaa-are auTijv. koI l8ov 6 u/09 tov eirdp'^ov vvKT6<i 
rfKBe Trpb'i rqv UoXv^ivTjv, -q Ze ISovaa avrov eBeiXiaaew elnev 
Se avTrj 6 veavia<i' M?) <f>o^ov, Koprj' on ov ^ijtq) vvp,<f>€vdfjvai 5 
(TOi vvfJL<j)to<; <f)uopd<i' 018a yap dnrh Tr)<i irpocev^rj'; aov on, tov 
ovpavLOV deov Tuy)(dv€t<; vvfi<f>T]. iyot yap ol8a tovtov tov deov 
09 VTT ovo€po<i viKUTUi TTOTC' dvT)p yap Ti9 ei/So^o? T^ TrpOtrtOTTO) 
ev A.vTLO'^eia trpo -^povcdv tlvwv eKrjpvTTe tovtov Oeov, <L Kal 
TTapdevo'i Ti'i TTiCTTevaaaa, rjKoXovdeL avTW, Kal eKivSvveuae 8id ro 
TTJv evfiop(f)iav avTTJ<;, tJ ovofia 0€«\a, irepl 179 ^/coi/o-a 7rpo9 
drjpia KaTaKpideiaaV iyat ovv (rvvexoi^'i rjTevil^ov 7rpo9 tov 
dvBpa' avTO^ Be iTri(Trifi€ia)a-dfi€vo<; ecTri fioi ITpoo-^^ <toc 6 ^eo9, 
TeKvoV CKTore ovv "ydpiTL XpcaTov ovk dtrrieiv et9 Ta9 6va-la<; 
Tu>v €lB(o\o)v, dWd 7roT€ fiev appaxxTiav rrpoaTrotovfievof ttotc 15 
Be et9 aa')(o\ia^ Tivd<; eavTov Trapia-T<uv, eXeye fioi 6 iraTijp 
fiov OTi 'ETretS^ ov <nrevBei<i eh tA? dvcia^ t(Sv decov, Bid 
TovTo ovBe €vp(ocrT€t<;, firj wv d^io<; twv deSv. eya Be €-)(aipov 
aKovcdv fiTJ elvai d^co<i twv dvcnwv twv elBooXtov' ^dpcTi Be deov 
eXrjXvda^ av coBe, irpovoia fiov yivofievrj. Kal 1] TloXv^evr) etire' 20 
Kal Ti eaTLv ovofia tw dvBpl eKeivw ; Kal 6 veavia<: eiTre' 
TlavXo^ opofia avTw. Kal r/ UoXv^evij elvev Et9 ttjv voXiv 
fiov €<TTiv. Kal 6 veavLa<i eJire' Aevpo ovv, Koprj, /SaXovaa p,ov 
TO a-'xrjfia, KdTeXOe cttI tov aiyiaXov KaKel pie pelvov, Kayto 
Xafimv ')(pr}p,aTa eXev<rop,at Ta^ea)9. '5 

XXXVII. Kai Tt9 Toiv iraiBuiv irapaKpoaadpi.evo': dvrjy- 
yeiXe TavTa tu> eTrap^y, 09 dvp,ov ttoXXov 7rXT)(T6ei<t, xaTa- 
Kpivei avTOV<i etV drjpia ^XrjBrjvaf ^XrjdevTiov Be avTcov ev Ta> 
(TTaBi<p, d-rreXvOrj avToi<{ Xeatva iriKpd' ^Tt9 Bpa/jLovcra trepi- 
eirXdicrf Tot9 Troal t^9 TloXv^evr)<; Kal -rrepieXeix^ to ireXp-aTa 30 
TWV iroBwv avTrj<;. TOTe iBwv 6 €7rap')(^o<i Kai trdcra »; 7ro\t9 
TO (f)o^ep6v Kal TrapdBo^ov tovto 6avpa, eBfOKav alvov Kai 
Bo^av Tw <f)iXavdpco7rq) 0€w, X€yovT€<;' "Ovrox: el, Kal p,6vo<; 
i<TTl 6e6<; 6 Bid UoXv^evrj'i 6vop,a^6p,evo^. 01 yap deal twv 
edvwv epya ')(eipwv dvdpwirwv elal, fir) Bvvd^ievoi Tiva awcrai 35 
fi w<f)eXfja-ai' diroXea-dwaav Xonrov Kal avTol Kal 01 TroiovvTe<{ 
avTd. Kal evdew<; Xa^wv 6 €7rapxo<i tov vlbv avTov Kai ttjv 
UoXv^evTjv ev t&j vaXaTiw ijKovae Trap' avTWv Kade^v'; T-qv €t9 

6—2 



84 ACTA XANTHIPPAE 

XpitTTOV TTiaTiv Kol evae^eiav airapaXei'iTTai'i , kuI eiriarevaev 
avTb<i KoX •7rdvT€<; o'l iv rfi TroKef koX iyevero X^P^ fieydXr} koI 
Bo^oXoyia €4? deoV elire he r) UoXv^evr) Trpo? rov eirapxoV 
Mtf ddvfiei, Kvpie fiov' iv rdxei yap eXevaerav o rov deov 
5 avdpwiro'i, o? reXetG)? u/ia? StSo^et, vovdeTrjaei, tcaTTjxvo'ei, ical 
(f)coTay(oyi]cr€i elf rrjv iiruyvaxTtv rov XpccTTOv. avrrj Be avv- 
Ta^afievT) ecnrevBev eirl ttjv '\airaviav aireXdelv. 

XXXVIII. 'E/i,oO 8' 'OvrjcTLfiov TrXeorro? eVi tt)!/ 'laTraiiav 
TT/oo? Tov HavXov, eBe^dfjLTjv irapd Kvpiov diroKaXv^iv Xeyovadv 

10(101' 'Ov-^a-tfMe, TO ttXoioi/ iv c5 (rv el vvv fieWei Karavrav ei^ 
ra fiepr) t^<? 'EWaSo?' evptja-eit Be eh tov aiyiaXov tov 
\cfievo'; irapOevovi Bvo fieTa koI veaviaKov €v6<;' virovpyqaov 
aVTOt<i Kal BidaaxTov tt/do? tov YlavXov. <f)6acrdvT(ov Be r/fjiwv 
iv T«3 T07r§) Kara ttjv xeXevaiv tov Kvpiov, evpofiev Ta^ irap- 

15 6evou<i (Tvv Tut veavi(JK(p ^rjTovvTa^; ttXoIov. &)<> ovv elBov r/fidf 
al TcapdevoL, iireyvaxrav otl t^9 tov XpiaTov eXTrtSo? iafieV 
Kal irpoaBpafiovaa rj YioXv^evr) \eyec' "Oi/tw? tov deov 
dv6p(OTro<: Kpv^ijvai ov BvvaTai' to yap ;^apt€j/ Kal €Vfiev€<: 
TOV TrpoacoTTOv BrjXov avTov iroiet. ^tjtovvtcov Be rifjumv airo- 

20 irXevaat, irpovoia deov irapaxOrj rf 6dXa<r<ra' rjv Be fier ifiov 
/j,a0rfTTJ(i UavXov ovofiaTt, AovKCo<i, BvvaTo^ iv Xoy^ tov BiBd^ai 
Trjv TToXcv' iirefieivafiev ovv rifiepa<i eTrra, Kal avew^ev 6 deb<i 
T«5 TOTT^ iKeivat dvpav 7rt'<rT€a>? fieydXrjv, Kal iiriaTevcrav 
X^XidBe^ eiKoai, Kal yeyovev x^P" f^eydXr} Kal dyaXXia(Ti<{ iv 

35 irdarj Trj TroXei' yevofievov Be iiriTriBeiov ttXoo? tov aTroirXelv 
r)fia<i, trdXiv 6 eirapxo'i irape^idtraro T)fia^, Kal iTrefieivafiev 
dXXa<i rjfjiepa'i eTTTCt, eeo? ov Traz/re? iTriarevaav Kal exo-i'pov iv 
Kvpitp. 

XXXIX. Kal o{!tg)9 Xoiirov Tfj tov XptaTov irpovoia irpoe- 
30 Tre/M-^ev ^fid<i 6 eirapxo^ fierd i<f>oBia>v, avfiirefiylra^ Kal tov 

viov avTOv' irXevadvTUiv Be rjfiwv rjfjiApa'i eiKoa-t, irdvv iKO~ 
iriaaev rj WoXv^evq, kuI Trape^dXofiev eh vrjaov Tiva ^^a/otv 
dvairavaea)';' Kal IBov dvBpe^ Tive? dypioi Kal 7re7r(opa>fievoi, 
/eaTa/3ai/T€9 Trpo? jj/ia? Kal lB6vTe<i Trjv HoXv^evTjv 7rape<TK€vd- 
35 <ravTo eh TroXefwv. ^a/siVt Be XpterToO oi rj^ieTepoi avmroc- 
ovfievoi T^9 TloXv^€vrj<; iviKfja-av avT0v<;. rjcrav Be oi d\X6<f>vXoi 
avBpef TrXeiove^ koI BvvaTCOTepoi' -q ovv YioXv^evT), <f>o^ovfi€vri 
fiT) iraXiv aix/J^dXa>T0^ yevqrai, eppi-^ev eavTrjv eh ttjv ddXcur- 



ET POLYXENAE 85 

aaV 6 Be Ku^€pur]Tr)<; ijpwaaev avrrjv firjSev kqkov iradovaav. 
ifi^avTcov Se rfiwv iv rut irkoiw €(f>vyo/j,€i'' ricrav yap ol tottoi 
rpa^^U Kol KciBvXoL, koX i(\)o^r)dr]p,ev irpoa^elvaf koI ht 
i^fiepwv SdohcKa irapeyevofieda et? rrjv 'lairaviav ;(aptTt deov. 

XL. 'IScov 8e r)/j,d<; 6 IlaOXo? ^X"^P^ iravv koX elire' 5 
Ka\u)<t e\7]\vdaTe, ol reOXt/jifievot. 77 8e UoXv^evrj d\lrafi€V7] 
Twv 7ro8£v avTov elirev' Et firj 6tl TrpocreKeiTo fiOL ?; d\L-\lri<; 
avTTj, iwel i^Xa<r(f>^/ji,7]cra dv ere' vvv he Beofiai Kal iKereva) 
fir] Trapahodrjvai fie en et? Ta<i Toi,avTa<; dXisp-ei^ Kal avfK^opd^i. 
6 he T[ax)\o<i BaKpv<ra<; elirev' Outw? OXi^rjvac r)fid<i hel, reKvov, 10 
iW Tov dvTiX^TTTopa rjficov ^\i}aovv X.picrT6u eirtyvoofieu. 

XLI. 'Hficov he rd ypdfijxara rwv dhe\<^u)v dirohihovTCOv 
Tc5 YlavXo), hpafidov ti^ dirriyyeiXe trju aavOimrriv rrjv irap- 
ovcriav T^<f IloXv^evr]^' -ij he a-ireixTaa-a rjXBe irpo^ Vf^d^, Kal 
Ihovaa TT)v YloXv^evrjv e^eXvdrj dvo t/;9 d^drov y(^apd<i Kal 15 
eneae ')(afiaL r) he YloXv^evrj TrepiirXaKelaa avjrjv Kal tVI 
TToXi) dcnra^ofievT) ave^cooiroirjcrev. Tore r] "B^avQ'vmTr) elire 7rp6<i 
avrr/v' ^Ejyo), yvrjala fiov ah€X(f)r] UoXv^evrf, ovh' oXo)? irpo- 
TJXOov eVt reaaapdKOvra rjfiepa^ heofievrj iroXXd virep crov tov 
(fjiXavdpcoTTOv deov oTrtu? firj KXairfj 7) irapdevia gov' Kal elire 20 
fioL 6 TOV deov Krjpv^ YlavXo<i '6ti, Ov firj KXairrjaerat 7; irapdevia 
avTr}<;, eXevaerat, he rd^tov Kal 6 Upo^o'i he eXeye fioi, on 
Aehofievov rjv avrfj vtto Oeov o'vTOjf OXi^rjvac. opa<{ he ircoq 
ht,d TToXXwv 7rpo(f>daeo)v ad^ei 7roXXov<{ de6<; ; vvvl he, d8eX<f)7] 
fiqv dyairTjTi), dirpocrhoKr^rai'i Ihovaa ro irpoawTTOv aov, vvv 25 
T^Secu? dpn airoOavovfiai. 

XLII. 'O he Kadapirdaa^ avrrjv e^rfret irdXiv rrjv TloXv^e- 
V7fv inraveXOwv' ov fieya<; IlaOXo? eireicrev dTroaTrjvai avTrj^;' 
7rto"Teu<ra9 he Kal auTO? e^airTladri vtto TiavXov, w(ravTco<i he 
Kal 6 fivrjcnrip rrj<; IIoXv^evTj<; eiricnevae, Kol rjv X^P"' f^^'y^^V 3° 
ev oXtj -ttj TToXei T17? 'laTravia^ eVi rfj dvevpecrei t^<> lloXv^evT]<i' 
77 he eKTore ovh^ oX/w? dTreXei-rrero tov fiaKapiov XlavXov, 
(po^ovfievTf TOj)? Treipaafiov<;. tovtwv ovv outoj? ywofievtov, 
Travre? e^'^i'Pov ev Kvpi(p, ho^d^ovTe<; Trarepa Kal viuv Kat, ay lov 
TTvevfia, TOV eva deov, a> r) ho^a Kal ro Kpdro<; vvv Kai aei Kai 35 
et9 rov<i aia)va<i rSv altovcov. 'Avihn. 



ON THE STORY OF ZOSIMUS. 



The publication of this narrative is but the first step towards 
the opening of a considerable literature, as yet little known, which 
bears upon the famous legends of the Lost Ten Tribes, and of the 
Terrestrial Paradise'. It is so large a subject that I cannot 
undertake in this short Introduction to do more than point to 
some of the documents which it will be desirable further to 
investigate with the view of throwing light upon these myths : 
and one of these myths, that of the Lost Tribes, has gained so 
large an acceptance in our own day, that it will not be without 
interest to collect some of the earlier Christian literature of the 
subject. It will be right in the first place to set down the facts, 
as far as they are known to me, which relate to the document 
before us. 

It is here printed on the authority of two MSS., one of which 
is late and imperfect. That on which I depend principally for 
the text is Cod. Par. Gr. 1217, of the xiith century, in which 
the book occupies ff. 145 — 153, being preceded by the life of S. 
Theodora, and followed by that of SS. Theophanes and Pansemne. 
This MS. is cited as A in the apparatus criticus : its text is at 
least intelhgible throughout. 

My other authority, cited as B, is the Bodleian MS. Canonic. 
Gr. 19, of the xvth or xvith century, which had already furnished 
a copy of the Testament of Abraham. Its text of Zosimus is, 
as I have said, only a fragment, extending to within a few words 

' For the Jewish hterature on the Tribes-legend, see Mr Neubauer's excellent 
articles in the Jewish Quarterly Review, 1888—89. 



STORY OF ZOSIMUS 87 

of the end of c. viii. : the scribe's colophon tells us that his 
archetype was imperfect. The text occupies ff. 289—2926, and 
is the 44th item in the volume, coming between the Didascalia 
of Macarius to the monks and the Acts of S. George the Martyr 
by Pancratius (I. Pasicrates). 

No other MS. of the book has been accessible to me : there is 
one at Moscow (MS. Synod. 290, no. 14) noticed by Matthaei, 
and from him in Fabricius, Bibl. Or. xi, 724 ed. Harles. Doubt- 
less other copies exist in European libraries, concealed by faulty 
description. 

There are, further, versions of the book, both printed and in 
MS. The Slavonic apocryphal literature, from which we may 
expect very valuable accessions to our knowledge, contains this 
book also. I subjoin the brief notice of it given by Kozak in his 
excellent list of the Slavonic Apocrypha (Jahrb. f. Prot. Theol. 
xviii. 158). 

No. xliv. "Peregrinatio Zosimae ad Brachmanos." It stands 
as no. 50 in the Slavonic Index of forbidden books. It has been 
printed by Tichonravov in Pamjatniki otrebhennoj russkoj litte- 
ratury ii. 78 — 81 and 81 — 92 : also by Vesselovskij in the Journal 
des Ministeriums fiXr Volksaufkldrung, June 1884, pp. 158 — 164. 

At the prayer of Zosimas an Angel takes him to the land of 
the happy Brachmani, where for some time he lives : their mode 
of life is described. He then returns to his cave with the help 
of the Angel, and before his death delivers to his disciples the 
description of the Brachmani. In the same list will be found a 
notice of a similar document of which the hero is Agapetus. 

A second version of the story exists in Syriac : of this there 
are at Paris two copies, and an abridgement (Zotenberg, Cat. 
MSS. Syrr., nos. 234, 235, 256), and at least one in the British 
Museum (Wright, Gat. MSS. Syrr. 960, no. 34). This professes 
to have been translated from Hebrew into Greek, and from Greek 
into Syriac, this latter version being attributed to Jacob of Edessa. 
The title given is merely 'Vision of Zosimus coucerning the 
Rechabites,' and it seems likely that the text will be found to 
correspond closely enough with the Greek. 

Of a third version, the Ethiopic, we know rather more. In 
Wright's Catalogue of the Ethiopic MSS. in the Brit. Mus. (Cod. 



88 STORY OF ZOSIMUS 

381, no. 4), and in Zotenberg's catalogue of the Ethiopic MSS. 
in the Bibliotheque Nationale (Cod. 146, no, 6) a good many 
extracts are given, as well as an analysis. It will be useful to 
combine the information which we gather from the two accounts. 

The title is : 
A history of the Holy Men in the days of Jeremiah the Prophet. 

' Hearken, brethren ; we will tell you an unheard of history 
concerning the holy and righteous men which were in the days 
of Jeremias the prophet the son of Chelcias. There reigned a 
king named Sedecias, the son of Josias, and he walked not in the 
ways of his father, but made to himself graven images and idols 
and worshipped those images in secret : and he began to say 
openly "I am <not> the son of David, of the house of Judah I" 
And these words were heard in Jerusalem and in all the country 
round about. And when the righteous men heard this from 
Jerusalem they sorrowed in their heart with a great sorrow and 
went and told Jeremias the prophet. And when he heard these 
words he lamented and mourned exceedingly, and stood before 
the Lord and said : " O Lord God of my fathers, Abraham, Isaac 
and Jacob, wilt thou do all these things in my days ? am I thy 
servant a sinner ? " And the Lord answered Jeremias and said 
to him : " Fear not, my servant Jeremias." ' 

Jeremiah rebukes Zedekiah: his disciples Baruch and Hormizd 
are mentioned. He is imprisoned, is fed by Abimelech (Ebed- 
melech) and released by an angel after three days. He conceals 
the sacred vessels in a cave on the mount of olives, which is sealed 
by an angel. 

By God's command he then leads out of Jerusalem all those 
who are righteous and keep the law : the Rechabites are appa- 
rently not specially mentioned. Their wives and children accom- 
pany them. They all strip themselves of their clothes and are 
carried by an angel to an island where they dwell in perfect 
happiness : and here God makes known to them the destiny of 
Israel. 

After the return from the captivity, Alexander comes to 
Jerusalem. 'And he gathered together the priests of Israel and 
their princes ; and he answered and said unto them : Give me 
the scarlet cloak (chlamys) of the kings of Judah.' They refuse 



STORY OF ZOSIMUS 89 

it, and are all massacred save one. 'And one escaped of them 
and entered in and stood at the threshold of the Holy House and 
struck the threshold with his feet three times and said: Zacharias, 
Zacharias, art thou not satisfied with us ? behold all they are 
slain that slew thee. For aforetime Zacharias the son of Bara- 
chias prophesied concerning the coming of our Lord, saying 
" Rejoice, O daughter of Sion," etc. And because of this, there- 
fore they slew him upon the threshold of the Holy House,' where 
his blood continued to boil '. 

' And after the king had killed the priests, he took the scarlet 
mantle and wore it for three days : and after that he put that 
robe from off him... and said: O Lord, my Lord, what wilt thou 
that I should do unto this robe ? And he left it : and he went and 
came to the land of the blessed and passed through unto them 
and inquired of them concerning their coming and their abiding 
in that laud.' Having learned their history, he departs. 

'And after that our Lord had ascended into heaven, the 
apostles preached in all lands and baptized much people in the 
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. And 
churches were built in all lands. 

' Now there was one monk who dwelt on the banks of the 
Jordan in a certain cave(?), and his name was Gerasimus. And 
he took the Book of the King Alexander and read therein, and he 
came to the history of those blessed and holy men and he prayed 
in his heart and said : O Lord Jesus Christ, I pray and beseech 
thee that I may go unto them.' 

His prayer is granted. He rides on a lion's back to the shore 
of the great sea: here two trees extend their branches, and he 
catches hold of them and is wafted across the sea to the island. 
He tells the inhabitants that he came from Greece to Jerusalem, 
where he received the baptism of Christ in the river Jordan. 
He had then taken vows in a convent dedicated to S. John, where 
were 59 monks. Here he had lived forty -six years. He tells 
them further how he had reached their island. In return, they 
tell him their own story : inter alia ' And the Lord made us 

' This legend, which is not uncommon in Jewish books, is generally associated 
with the massaore under Nebozar-Adan. 

7* 



90 STORY OF zosiMtrs 

dwell in this land and clothed us with heavenly clothing, both ns 
and our wives, and gave us food from these trees and drink from 
this fountain : and our wives dwell apart from us from year to 
year. They do not come together with us save once, and they 
do not sleep with us ' (cf. c. x,). They are warned of the approach 
of Lent by the withering of the trees, and the drying up of the 
fountain (cf. c. xii.). They are subject to death (cf. c. xiii.). They 
know of Christ through the promises of the prophets. Here a 
summary of Jewish history from the time of Moses is inserted, 
which contains an extract from the Conflict of Adam, They had 
been shewn in a series of visions the circumstances of the birth 
and life of Christ. AbbS Gerasimus is finally compelled to leave 
the island because he had tried to make his host tell a lie (cf. c. vi.). 

This Ethiopic version of the story has taken great liberties 
with its original. The Alexander-Romance and the Rest of the 
words of Baruch, with other legends, have been used in the first 
part of the story, and the Christian element in the second part 
has been much enlarged. In the Ethiopic Romance of Alexander 
(not that analysed by Dr Budge in his Alexander the Great) the 
episode of the Greek hero's visit to the Islands of the Blest occurs 
in cc. viii., ix. (see Zotenberg's analysis, Cat MSS. Eth. p. 244). 
He catches certain large but mild birds which he induces, by 
tying pieces of meat in front of their eyes, to carry him over the 
sea to the Islands in question : here the sun rises when it sets for 
us : the water of the spring is sweet, and there are fountains of 
wine. In the neighbourhood of this country, it would seem, he 
meets Enoch and Elias in a ' spiritual tent': after an interview, in 
which they describe their manner of life, a fiery chariot comes and 
takes them away. 

Lastly, there is an Arabic version of the book : copies of this 
exist at Paris. (Anc. fonds 170, 171. Supplement 91, 92, 93.) 

For the purpose of comparison with our text, I will in the next 
place print two extracts from two widely different books which 
bear upon the story of the Lost Tribes. I have elsewhere (Psalms 
ofSolom,on, notes on Ps. xi.: Revel, of Peter, p. 70) called attention 
to the similarity that exists between these passages. One is 
taken from the Ethiopic Conflict of Matthew, translated by Malan 
{Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, p. 44) : this book itself goes back 



STORY OF ZOSIMUS 91 

to a Coptic original. The other passage is found, in two forms 
closely resembling one another, in the poems of Commodian (cir. 
250). I quote from Dombart's text. 

I. (a) Instr. ii. 1. De populo absconso sancto omnipotentis 
Christi Dei uiui. 

Desidet <populus> absconsus ultimus sanctus, 
Et quidem ignotus a nobis ubi moretur. 
Per nouem tribuum <cum> agaut et dimidiam ipsi 
Omissae duae tribuum haec sunt et dimidia nobis, 

24 ilia est gens uera caelestis. 

Non natus ante patrem moritur ibi, neque dolores 
In suis corporibus sentiunt uel ulcera nata. 
Pausantes in lecto suo mature recedunt 
Omnia conplentes legis, ideuque tutantur. 

(6) Carmen Apologeticuni 941 sqq. 

Tunc Deus omnipotens, terminet ut cuncta, quae dixi, 

Producet populum celatum tempore multo. 

Sunt autem ludaei trans Persida flumine clausi 

Quos usque in finem uoluit Deus ibi morari 
O^o Captiuitas illos ibidem redegit ut essent ; 

Ex duodena tribu noue<m> semis ibi morantur. 

Mendacium ibi non est [sed] neque odium uUum ; 

Idcirco nee moritur filius suos ante parcntes ; 

Nee mortuos plangunt nee lugunt more de nostro, 
950 Expectant quoniam resurrectionem[que] futuram. 

Non animam ullam uescuntur additis escis, 

Sed olera tantum, quod sit sine sanguine fuso, 

lustitia pleni inlibato corpore uiuunt. 

In illis nee genesis exercet impia uires'. 
955 Non febres accedunt in illis, non frigora saeua, 

Obtemperant quoniam uniuersa candide legis ; 

Quae nos et ipsi sequemur pure uiuentes ; 

Mors tantum aderat et labor, nam cetera sunla. 

1 Compare Clem, liccogii. viii. 48; ix. 19. Eus. Profp. Ev. vi. 10. 14, 36. 



92 STORY OF ZOSIMUS 

II. Malan, Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, p. 44. "And it 
came to pass when Peter and Andrew came from Syria that they 
confirmed the people in the truth, and taught them the faith. 

And as they were walking in the road they met Matthew, and 
they all joined together in a spiritual greeting. 

And Matthew said to them : Whence come ye now ? They 
replied : From the country of Syria. And Matthew said to them : 
I also come from the country of Prokumonos, which means ' re- 
joicing.' And they told one another of the trouble they had 
met with. 

And Matthew said to them : In the city in which I was, does 
our Lord dwell at all times with the people, and converses with 
them ; and His seat is in the Church ; and He teaches them His 
commandments. 

And when I came into their city I preached to them and 
brought them glad tidings in His name. But they said to me : 
We also know this name ; and tarry here until the morrow, that 
thou mayest see Him who has taught it to us. 

Then on the morrow came our Lord sitting upon a brilliant 
cloud. And when I saw Him I rejoiced in my spirit, and cried 
saying : Give ye glory to the King of Glory. And we abode three 
days to bless the Church. And at the end of the third day He 
blessed us, and went up into the heavens in great glory. 

And I asked them : Whence were ye thought worthy of this 
great honour, that our Lord should converse with you ? 

And they said unto me : Hast thou not heard the good news 
respecting the nine orders and a half order [of angels] whom God 
brought to the earth ? 

And about mid-day Gabriel, the Angel of God, came to us, 
and with him came also to us a hundred and forty-four thousand 
children who had been slain, and who had not defiled their gar- 
ments in the world; and as they said Hallelujah! we said it 
with them. And we want neither gold nor silver in our land, 
neither do we eat flesh or drink wine ; but we feed on honey and 
drink of the dew. And we do not look on our wives with the 
lust of sin, and all our first-born sons we present unto the Lord 
as an oflfering, to serve in His holy temple all the days of their 
life from three years ; and the water we drink is not from springs, 



STORY OF ZOSIMUS 98 

but from the leaves of trees growing in gardens. Neither do we 
wear garments made by the hand of man ; nor is a word of lying 
heard in our land. No man marries two wives neither does the 
son die before his father. The young do not speak before the 
old; our women dwell with us, they neither corrupt us nor we 
them ; and when the wind blows we smell through it the smell of 
gardens (Eden ?). In our land there is neither summer nor winter, 
neither cold nor hoar frost ; but on the contrary, a breath of life. 

And when I heard this of them I wished to dwell among 
them ; and my ears grew weary of hearing their voice. 

Then Peter and Andrew blessed God for His having revealed 
to their eyes the place to which they were to go." 

It is almost self-evident that the words, ' nine orders and a 
half order [of angels] whom God brought to the earth,' contain a 
mistranslation. The true rendering must be, ' nine tribes and a 
half tribe whom God brought to this land.' The allusion to 
the 144000 Innocents brings the passage above into connexion 
with Greek legend : for in the Greek Acta Matthaei (Tischendorf, 
Acta Apo8t. Apocr. p. 168) we have an indication that in a part 
of these Acts now lost, which preceded the portion which we 
possess, Matthew had seen a vision of Paradise and of the souls 
of the Innocents. Out of the several clauses which prove this, 
it will be enough to quote one. Matthew says to our Lord, who 
appears to him in the form of a child : ort fiev i8ov ae iv reS 
irapaBeicrci) (o<; €yjraXXe<i fxeTo. twv aXXcov vrjirioiv twv avaipedevrcov 
€v ^TjBXeefJt,, dKpi^cS<; eiriaTa^iaf Trco? hk ivravda iXi]\v6a<; a^vay 
irdpv fie TovTo Oavfid^ei. 

The recurrence of the description of the Lost Tribes in three 
documents so widely separated in origin and date as are the Story 
of Zosimus, the Conflict of Matthew, and the poems of Commodian, 
seems to me to point to the fact that in some earlier lost book, 
and that most likely a Jewish ApocalypseS there occurred a 

» If a conjecture is to be hazarded, I would suggest that the Prophecy of Eldad 
and Modad may have dealt with the matter. The Targum says that, according to 
Bome, these two elders prophesied of Armillus and the last times. If this were bo, 
we might be able to see a reason for the assumption of the name Eldad by the 
famous impostor who in the niuth century pretended to have visiU'd the Ten Tribe* 
in their distant dweUing place. See Neubauer I.e. p. 98 sqq. The impa«Bable river 



94 STORY OF ZOSIMUS 

description, perhaps more detailed than any that we possess, of 
the manner of life of this mysterious people in their hidden abode. 
Whether the people in questioTi were the Rechabites or the nine 
and a half tribes, is not quite obvious : but it may be provisionally 
said that it is more likely that the small elan of the Rechabites, 
with their ascetic customs, would find favour with the Christian 
monastic imagination, than that the nine and a half tribes would 
be substituted for them. 

As to the history of the Greek document before us, we have 
seen (p. 87) that it was placed on the Slavonic Index of pro- 
hibited books. One other fact is known to me. The Canon of 
Nicephoriis Homologeta (c. 850) condemns certain late Apocryphal 
books (Fabric. Cod. Apocr. N. T. i. 951). 

Canon 

8. T'^v Pi-TToKoXv^iv TlavKov kol 

ra Xeyofieva ^povroXoyia Kai <Te\i]vo8p6/j,ia 17 
KaXavSoXoyia^ ov ')(^pt) Sey^^ecOai, fi€^T]\a yap iravra. 

4. 'Vr)v A.TTOKdXvy^iv 'Eo"8pa^ koI 
Zoxrifia KoX 

ra hvo fiapTvpta, tov dylov Vewpyiov Kal 
Tcov nyicov fiapTvp(oi> KijpvKOV (KvpiaKov) 
Kal 'Iou\tTTi7<? Kal 

rrjv fiifiXov M.dpKov Kal (or tov) ^laho'^ov 
ov ^(^prj Sex^cdac, diro^Xrjra yap Kal ov Se/cra. 

There seems to be no reason to doubt that the book con- 
demned under the name of ^ Air 0KdXvyfn<; Zaxrifid is that here 
printed. If so, we gain the knowledge that it was sufficiently 
popular in the ninth century to be worth condemning. That the 
topic of which it treats had been popular among Christians since 
the third century at least has been already shown by the con- 

Eumeles in Zosimus recalls the famous river of stones, the Sambatyon (p. 102). 
The story that the life of these Israelites is wonderfully prolonged, and that no 
child dies before its parents (see Commodian) occurs in Eldad's aocount (p. 101). 

The Rechabites are mentioned in a xvith century account by Abraham Yagel 
(p. 41.'5). 

' Snch as those attributed to David and Esdras. 

- Probably that edited by Ti.scheudorf, ApocuU. Apocrr. 



STORY OF ZOSIMUS 95 

vincing evidence of Commodian. In the form in which it now 
appears it need not, be earlier than the fifth or sixth century. 

I claim for it a certain vigour of imagination. It seems to 
me to rise to a considerable pitch of excellence in its description 
of the death of the righteous : and the circumstances of the 
expulsion of Zosimus from the Earthly Paradise, and of his conflict 
with the devil are examples of a kind of designedly humorous 
writing, which we are too apt to ascribe to a deficiency in the 
sense of humour when we meet with it in quasi-sacred literature. 

The design of the little book is plain enough. It is meant to 
set before the monastic communities of the East an ideal of the 
ascetic life. 



AlH'rHCIC Za>CIMOY eiC ton Bi'oN TCaN MAKApOiN. 

[Kvpie evXoyrjaov.^ 



I. Kar €Kelvov top xaipov e/c tt}? ipi^fiov vinjp'xev avrjp 
Tt9 ovofiari ZaxrifJbot, 09 ovk €<f>ay€v dprov eVi ctt; Teaaapa- 
Kovra, KoX olvov oxfK cTTiev koX TrpoafOTrov dvOpco-rrov ovx 
eopuKev ovTo<: tjv TrapaKaXcSv rov deov Xva iSrj rr}v BiOiKijaiv 

5 Twv fiaxapcov' Koi ISov dyyeXo^ Kvplov aTrearakr] Xiytov avTU>' 
Z(o<rifJL€, dv6pa)7r€ tov deov, l8ov dTreardXijv diro rov "Ty^iarov, 
rov rmv oXa>v deov, elirelv trot on Treiropevar} eh rov<; fidfcapa^, 
oil KaTOiKrjaeLt Se p,er avrwv. dXXa fxrf vyjrcoarr}!; rrjv KupSiav 
aov elirayv "Ett; reaaapdKovra dprov ovk €<j>ayov' 6 yap \6709 

10 rov deov virep dprov iarlv, koI to irvevfia rov deov virep 
olvov e<mv' ro yap eiirelv ae Tlpoa-aTTov dvdpcoirov ovk eiBov 
Ihov ro Trpoacoirov rov fieydXov /Sao-tXe©? 6771/9 aov. 6 Se 
Zd>(Tt/Mo<i e<f>r)' OlSa on oaa dv deXrj 6 Kvpio<i Bvvarai. 6 Se 
dyyeXo<; eiTrev irpo? avrov Tvoodi kol rovro, on 7rpo<i eva 

15 rSv yevp.dra>v avrmv ovk eX d^io^' ttXtjv dvaara'; iropevov. 

A=Cod. Par. Gr. 1219. B = Cod. Bodl. Canon. Gr. 19. 

Title ; \6yos rQf ayluv fuiKapluy tov iclov jrorpdi tjuQv ^tixrlftov ei\6yriaof B 1,2 Ik 
— oi'-bfJiaTi] iy rrj iprfifiw rjv irapa«caX(j)f rdf 0y {>ird,px<>>y iyiip dydfuiTi B 2 ^irt] om A 

4, 6 toTj — fiaucipuy] dituOrj tlSfiv roiii fuucaplovi B 5 ATe<XTi\7f] iiriarri B 6 diro 
tov] iK $€0v B 7, 8 flri — fier' ai^ruii'] wj &,y iropeiajj ffiv ifiol Kal Mijt toi>i fiaKaplovs 

Kvd \dpois rat airuy Sniy^ofit Kal rat wpd^eis B 9 elrd/y'] Kal fiii am/t iy ffeavrw 

Sri B 6 yit'p] koI ydip 6 B 10, 11 Kal to wyevfia — Tlp6<ruiroy'] Kal vwip iraaay 

Pp&ai* ayuylyriy r6 yh,p Xoyloavdcd aoi Srt irp6cuiroy B 11 elSoy] dtda o6k iarly cot 

roX'iir B 12, 13 iyyit — Sui'oroi] (yyuTTd aov riy KadfKdurnjy 6 Si i^tinrifios (^' iyu) 

olSa Sti yij koI airoSot elfd koI i^ovSiyrifia Xaov' rdyra yip Svyarii rS> Otu B 16 ytv- 

fidrwf aifrruJ*"] yiydinwy B 



NARRATIO ZOSIMI 97 

II. 'Eyto oe Z(O(Ttfj,0<; i^eXOtov etc tov (nrrfkaiov fiov, tov 
Oeou fie TrpoayovTOf;, eTropevofxrjv fj,rj eTrtaTafievofi rrjv 686v irov 
d'rrep')(ofiai,' koL o8€V(Ta<; r]fiipa<i recraapaKOvra wXiyoyfrv'^^^rjcrev 
TO TTvevfia fiov Koi i^eXvOrj to acofid /j.ov, kol dKT}8cdcra<; 
eKadeadrjv, koI tjv 7rpocrevxo/ji€vo<; iv ra> tottu) €K€lvo) iirl r]p.epa<i 5 
TpH<i' KoX ihov rjXOev ^wov ck T179 ep^fiov, ovofia avrS Kdfir)Xo<i' 
KoX Orjcraf; rd yovara eU rrjV yrfv eXa^ev fie el<t tov Tpd-^rjXov 
avTOV Koi eTTopevdr) et9 Trfv eprjfiov koX d-TredeTo fie. koI rjv 
dXaXajfio^; tcov drfpitov ixei ttoXu?, Kal ^pvyfi6<i, Kal t09 OavaTrj- 
(f>6po<i. efi(f)o^o<i Se iyev6fievo<; Trpoa-rjv^dfiTfv 7rp6<; Kvpiov, Kal 10 
iyeveTO creicrfio^ ev tS totto) eKeivw 7roXv<; fieT rj^ov^;' koX 
e(f)va-Tj(rev XaTXayjr dvifiov Kal eKivrjaev fie uTrd Trj<; jrjii Kal 
vyfroxrev fie el<i to irTepvyiov avTOv, Kal rjfnjv irpocrevyofievo's 
Kal TTOpevofievo^, Kal ea-Trjaev fie ewl tottov 7roTafioj8ov<;' Kal 
ovofia Tu> 7roTafia> Ey/xeX?;?. Kal iSoii ^ovXofievov fiov Slip- 15 
'^eadai tov iroTafiov, e^orjaev rt? w? diro tov vSaTO<i Xeycov' 
Ziooatfie, dvOpwire tov deov, ov Svvdaat SteX^etz' Si ifiov' ov yap 
BvvaTac dv6po)7ro<; to, vSaTa fiov BiaKO-^jrai, aXV 17 KaTa- 
v6t)(tov dvo3 TCOV vSaTcov ea)9 tov ovpavov. Kal KaTavotja-a^; 
elSov Tei-x^oii ve(f>€Xri<; KpuTovv diro tcov vSdTwv eto? tov ovpavov. 20 
Kal elirev ij ve^eXij' Zcoa ifie, dvOpwire tov deov, hi ifiov ov 
hiep-)(eTai TreTeivov eK tov Koafiov tovtov, ov8e irvorj dvefiov 
ovhe avTo<i 6 7]Xio<;, ovSe 6 ireipd^ayv ev tm Kocfio) tovtw SvvaTai 
BieXOetv Si" efiov. 

III. 'E7&) 8e e^ea-TTfv eirl Toi<i prffiaaiv T0VT0i<i Kal eirl t^ 25 
(f>o)vfj Tf} XeyovcTT] fioi TavTa' Kal efiov irpoa-ev^^^ofievou, i8ov ovo 
SevBpa dve<f)vr]aav diro t^? 7379, KaXoeiSr) Kal evirpenTecTTaTa, 

II 1 i^€\dCov'\ dmo-ras B 1 — 3 fiov — Tf<xcTap6.K0VTa\ Kada iv(Td\ar6 ^to» 6 
dyyeXos oiiK olStiv irod dw^pxi^fJ-o-i ^""i iifxtpai oSoitrop-qaai iKava^ B 4 iiov (pri.)] 
om B 4, 5 d/cT/Stdffas — tjv'] dLKr)5idadT)v k. tKadlaTriv k. rjfj.t]!' B 6 ovofia ai/ry] 
dt/dfJ-ari B 7 $-qaai — yrjv] dijs to. ythvara outtjj B 8 fl%] om A airiOtrb /x<] 
d-irlXdiTw fie eVet B 9 ppvyfibs] ppufibs B 10 ffi<po^o^ di yfv6fi.] tpo^-qedt 
di iyih B 11 ffafffj-bs] avavcixbs B iroXi-s] om B 13 tjs] iirl B 14 Kal 
TTOpevbu.'^ ffuv tC> d.v4/j.u) Kal ovk iyivuxiKov irov irope^dfjL-qu B t6wov iroran.] rora- 
/ioO B 15 T(^ WOT. Eiifj..] TuO woTafiov iKtivov eOfxiXos B 15, 10 Si^pxfc^O't] iropi- 
^iaBat Kal SUpx- B 16 Tts— CJaros] to vSwp B 18 i] om B iiaKb^fai] 
SteX^etv B dXX' rj Karavbriffov] dXXi /coroi'iijcroi' Kal lit B 19 dvai] irb B 
Karavo-^a-ai] KaTevbrjaa Kal B 20 Kparovv—lm] KpaTOVixivT)% ?a)s B '21 vttplkt)] 

f irpbs fie B 22, 23 ov5i -ijXios] om B 

III 25, 26 Kal iirl—TavTa] om B 27 iii'e<pvri<Tav] 6.v«pdt'v<Tav A 

J. A. A. 7 



98 NARRATIO ZOSIMI 

yifjLOvra Kapirwv €va>hia<i' koX kXiOcv to Bev^pov ivrevOev eXxi^iv 
fie iTrl rrjv Kopvcfyrjv avrov, koI vyfrcodr) (T<f>6Spa dvdfiea-ov rov 
trorafiov, KaX vTnjVTijaev f.LOi to aXKo BivSpov koL eSe^aTo fie ev 
Tol<i K\a.Boi<} avTOV, koI KktOev e(TT7)aev fie eirl ttjv yfjv, koI dvv- 

5 ylrcudrjaav Tci dp/^oTepa BevBpa, koX ecTrjadv fie utto tov iroTafiov 
irepav. xal dveirava-dfirfv r)fiepa<i Tpei<i ev tS totto* iKeLvef), 
Kol irdXiv dvaaTa'i iiropevofirfv ottov S' av ovk eylvoxTKOv, koX 
rfv 6 TOTTc: eKecvo^ ttXt/pt;*? eva)Bia<i ttoWtj'j, icai ovk ijv opo^ evda 
KoX evda, aW' ^v 6 totto^ iK€ivo<i TreBcvof} dv6o(f)opMv, S5\o9 eVre- 

lo <f>avo>fievo<i, kol it da a rj yr) evirpetrrf^. 

IV. Kal eTBov eKel avOpoairov yvfivov Kadrffievov KaX eltrov 
ev eavT^' "Apa fi^ ol/to? eaTiv 6 Treipd^cov ; Kal ifivqad-qv ttj<! 
^a)vfj<i T7J<i ve<f>ekr]^ oti elnev fioi '6ti, Ov 8tep%€Tat BC ifiov ovt€ 
avTO^ 6 iretpd^cov ev Tm Kocrfiay. Kal outw? 6appi]cra<; eiirov 

15 7rpo9 avToV X.alpoi<i, aSeX^e. Kal avTO^ diroKpidel^; enrev fioi' 
*H Yapt? TOV Oeov fiov fieTd aov. Kal ttoKiv elirov tt/oo? avTov' 
EiTre fi-uc, avdp'iyire tov Oeov, rt? el ; Kal diroKpiOel'i enrev p.ot,' 
2t» yap tI^ el ,' Kal diroKpidel^ iyo) elirov irdvTa Ta nrepl i/iov, 
Kal oTi rjv^dfnfv Trpo? Kvpiov Kal '^veyKev fie ev t& roTTft) TOVT<p. 

ao Kal diroKpidel^ elirev fioi' l^dyd) yivwaKfo oti dvOpto-rro^ tov deov 
el trv' el Be fiij ye, ovk dv Birj\6e<; Trjv ve^ekrjv Kal tov irorafibv 
Kal TOV depa" to ydp TrXaro? tov irorafiov ty? diro fiiXimv Tpid- 
KovTa, r) Be ve<f>i\r) ea><; tov ovpavov, to Be ^a0o<i tov troTafiov 
ea><i t£v d^ixrcrtov. 

as V. Kal TrXrjpoia-ai; tov \6yov tovtov 6 dvBpayKO^ elnev 
irdXtv' Su etc T179 fiaTaioTrjTO'i rov Koafiov rjXdef; wBe ; eyoo Be 
el-Trcv avTw' Amtl yvfivo^ v'irdp')(ei<i ; Kal elirev' Ylodev €yv(o<i 
OTi yvfivo^ v'^dp')(a) ; <tv ydp <f>opojv BepfiaTa irc twv irpofidToyv 



1 t6 SivSpov ivT.] rb h> S^Spuv B 2 iirl] el% B i/\(/<i)6ri — dvdfiftrov] 

ii/v\fiu)0ri ff<p6Spu. Kal iKk^OTjv iydfi. B 3 /tot] om A 4, 5 ii>v\f/(I)d.] v\f/d}&. B 

7 8' &y] om B 8, 9 fveo] tvdev (bis) E 9 ii>6o<p.'] dcpOoptK A 

9, 10 l<jr€<t>a».'\ ffretpay. B 

IV 11 Kaff^ftjcvov} om B 12 iavrifi] avru B 13, 14 Jt' ifMV oCre ainhs] om B 
14 Kbapixfl + Toirrw B 16 tov deov fiov] om A 17 iwoKpidels] iroXw dnoKp. B 
18, 19 Kdl ivoKpiBels — 5rt] Kdyi) ivoKp. X^w airrw'Ori B 21 ai;] om B ei — 
SiTJXOtf] oil y^p oiK ^v irwt 171' dwarbv rod SieXOeiv B 22 rby dipa] tw 4^/h A 
vora/ioC] ovpavov B 23 tus €k B 24 ifiOaffuy] + iarlv B 

V 25 6 divdp.'\ om B 26 ir6.\iv\ not B K6(Tfxov] + v" xa^ B 27 avnp] 
om B 27 — 1 (p. 99) Kal elirrv — ^9ttp6n.] k. wdXiv diroKpiBdi X^7et /j-of ' Eir4yyu> fftavru 



NARRATIO ZOSIMI 99 

T^9 7»79 fTrap^et?, xal avra (ftOeipo/xeva avu tcS awfuni aov' 
aXkcL Karavorjcrov <iv> rat vyfraifiari rov ovpavov koX diacrai 
TO evovfid fiou TTolop iariv. xal 6ea<Ta^€vo<i ev tw ovpav<p elSov 
TO irpocoyirop avTOv coaei Trpoaojirop dyyeXov, Kal to evBvfia 
avTov (w? da-TpaTTTJv, rf i^ dvuToXcov et9 Sva/id^ iropevofiivT), ical 5 
ii^o^rjOrfv a-(f)68pa, vofiia-a<; '6ti, vl6<; deov ^v, koI eyevijdrjv evrpo- 
fio<i, TTiawv iwl TTJv yTJv. koI SeSwAceo? X^^P^ dveaTTjcrev fie 
Xeycop' AvaaTa' Kaya> eZ? elfil tcov fxaKapoov' Sevpo avv cfiol, 
07ro)9 afo) <T€ 7r/3o<? Toy? irpea^vTcpov';. xal KpaTrjaat ttji; '^€ip6<i 
fiov crvfiirepieTrdTrjaev fioi Kal rjyayev fie eiri Tiva o'yXov, koI 10 
Tjorav ev tw 6')(\(p eKeivtp TrpeafivTai ofioioi viol deov' koX ^aav 
7rapi<TTdfievoi veavlaKOc rot? Trpea-jSvTepoif:. direXdovTO'i Be ifiov 
^ytara avTwv, elTrav Ovto? ex TJ79 fiaTuioTrjTo^: tov Koa/iov 
iX'^Xvdev coSe' SevTe SerjOcofiev Kvpiov Kal <f)av€pa)crei r}filv to 

flV(TT1jpi0V TOVTO. flTJ Spa TO TCXo? €<f)6acr€V, OTl dv6p(OTrO<i TI79 IS 

fiaTai6Tr)T0<t rfXdev cSSe; KaX dvaaTdvT€<; eSerjOijcrav tov Kvpiov 
ofiodvfiaSov' Kal ISov dyyeXoi Bvo KaTe^rjcrav €k twv ovpavwv 
Kal eliraV Mt) (^o^rjdrjTe tov dvBpa, '6ti direaTaXKev avTov 6 
6e6<i, iva TTOtTjcrr] eirTa rjfiepaf} Kal Xd^rj ra? SioiKTjaet<; vfiwv, 
Kal TOTe eKTTopeveTai Kal direXevaeTai ev t^ tott^ avTOv. 01 10 
Be dyyeXot tov Oeov elrrovTe^ TavTa dve^rjaav et? tov ovpavov 
eveoTTCOv tc5v o<f)0aXfia>v rjficov. 

VI. Tore TrapiBcoKav fie 01 irpea^vTepoL twv fiaKapcDv tivI 
TCOV inrrfpeTCov, XeyovTCS' ^vXa^ov avTov e<u9 rjfiepwv eirTa. 
irapaXa^wv fie ovv 6 v7r7]p€Tr)<: dtrriyayev fie elf to airrfXaiov 15 

iMdpwire 5ti yvfivbi virdpxe^i rAetoj Kal iirl toijtu K^xf^acu k. d4pfM wpo^druy k. 
aiiri. ipd-^puvrai B 3 notov] biroiov B ^fOffOM-] i0eaffdfj.Tiv iyw 6 

raireivbi B tl5op] Kal ISwv B 5 ^] om B iropfi/OM^vj;] Tropfpdfxevoy B 

6 a<f>6dpa vo/daas] om A r/v] iarlv B lyevfiOriv] iytvbfJinv B 7 Sd. 

Xetpa] 5(S. fiot x- airrov B 8 'Aydcra] om A elfil] + ^k B naKdpwv'] 

ixaxapiuiv B aiiv i/xol] om A 9 6irwi a^u] tva dird^u B irp«rp.] naxa- 

plovt B KpaT-fiaas] + fxe iK B 10 /lou] om B avfiirfptfir. noi] avfiTtpiewdrri 

tier' ifiov B oxXov] + jroXX^jx B 11 Sfxoioi viol 5eoC] 6/noi vloi Ov A; Stioioi vlu 

TU 6u B 12 irp«crj3irr^poi5] irpea^irrait B 3^ inoO] fiov di A 13 ovros] + 

i ii>0pu}iroi B TOV KbafUiv] om B 14 wSe] om A Kvplov] kw tu du B 

15 tAos] + Vw" B 16 iJXeei'] AT)\y^««' B iva(TT(ifTtt] + irop<uev(Tay xal B 

rov Kvplov] Ku TU 0w B 17 5iJo] om B 16 €tiray] + airTovt B ^0^1)*.] 

(PoPtiadf B 19 SioiK^fffis] Sirrr/iffeit B 20 T^re ixirop.] ird\iy rop. B koI 

iireX.—avToO] fU t6v tSiov Tbirov B 21 in>i^i)(rav] dvf)\eu)(ja» B 

VI -23 TuJv naK.] om B nvl] tva A 25 fit ovv] b4 fit B 

7—2 



100 NARRATIO ZOSIMI 

avTov, Kol TjfxeOa viroKaray BevBpov SioLKOv/xevoi. aTTO yap t^9 

€KTr}<i Wpa<i €(i)<i €KT7)^, TOTC T^O-Otofiev' KOL TO vScop i^VPX^'''° 

OTTO TTJq pi^ri<; rov SevBpov <yKvKV virep to fieKC Kot einvofiev 
7rp6<} Tov Kopov ri[i(jov, kcu nroKiv to vBayp iBiBva-Kev et? top 
5 tottov avTOV. rJKovaev 8e Tracra rj iraTpia tcov eKelae irepi 
ifiov, oTi ^HXOev avOpcoTTOf ex Tr}(i ixaTaioTT^To^i tov Koajxov cSSe. 
KoX iaaXevdrj rraa-a r) TraTpid' Kol rfkOov Ihelv (xe, otl ^ivov 
avT0i<; i<f>dvTj. rjaav ovv iirepwTwvTe'i pe TrdvTa, Kayco Tjp^rjv 
dvayyeWcov avToW koL co\iyoyfrv')(^r)(ra Ta> TTvevpaTi fjofb Kai tco 
lo adpaTv pov, kol TrapeKdXecra tov dvOpcoTTOV tov Oeov tov vttt]- 
peTOVVTa p,ot koI eiTrov' TlapaKoXco ae, aSeX^e, edv eXOtoaiV TLV€<i 
ISetv p>e, dvdyyeiXov auTot? oti Ovk ccttiv coSe, iva dvaTravcrwpat 
ptKpov. Kol e^orjaev 6 dv0po)7ro<; tov deov Xiyoiv' Oipoi, otl 

Protev. <77> laTopia tov ^ABdp, <€v> ip,ol dv€K€(f>aXaia>dT]. eKetvov 

Jac. xiii.l. \^\«i7tf i ' 'v " \ ■> \ t u /j 

yap Ota tj?? tiua? ijTraTrjaev o ZaTava<;, Kat ep.e o avupwrro^ 

i6 ovTO<i hid TTJ<; KoXaKeia^ "^evaTriv pe OeXei airoKaTacTTriaai, bvTo<; 
avTOv ooSe' diraydyeTk pe ivTevdev, eVei <f>€v^opat airo Trj<i 
Kwprjt;' ISoif yap ^ovXeTai KaTacrireipeLV iv ipol aireppaTa tov 
KOirpov Trj<i paTai6Tr]T0<i. Kal KaTeiravia-Trjadv p,ov 7ra<? o 6'^o<i 

2o Kal ol Trpec^vTepoL Kal eiirov' ^AireXde d(f)' rjpcov, dvOptoire' 
OVK oiBapev TroOev eXrjXv6a<; irpoq 77/^09. iyoo Be eKXavcra 
KXavOpw peydX(p, Kal dTreaTT) dir ipov rj (f>povr]<Ti<i' Kat efiorjaa 
7rpo9 Tov<; irpea^VTepovi Xeycov' '^vy)(aipr)aaTe. poi, Kvpioi p,ov. 
Kal ol irpea^vTepoi KaTa7rava-avT€<; rjavxiav Trapetr^oi/. totc 

1 Uvbpov 5toix.] tCv UvSpuv B 2 ?ajs ?kt7;j] koI fierb. tt]v ivarrju B t6] 

om B ^fi^PX-l ^^^Xf« B 3 TTJs pltv^] om A rb] om B iirlvofjL(y] 

+ i^ airroO B 4 i5i5v(TKev] vir^ffrpecpfv B 5 o^oO] om B Trorpid] 

irarplda AB {iraffa irarplda iKelaai B) 6 (laraibT. roO] fxaraiov B 7 iaaXeidr) 

TroLffa 7) irarp.] iKvvldr) iraaa i/'i'X^ B 7, 8 iSeiv — ((pcwrj'] wpbi tov I5e2y fie, on 

^evbv npayfia iXoyiouvro irepi e/iov B 8 iravra] nepl tov Kdcrfiov tovtov atravTa B 

9 airrotj k. co\iyo\f/.'] 'iva 'ivo's eKOLCTToV dyavuKT-ficrai 5^ k. dXiyoxf/vxVffO'i B 10 tov 

6toO] om B 10, 11 virTjpeTovfTa] virijpeTriaavTa^ 11 flTrov]+ wpbi avrbv B 

foj'] Xva B Tives] tov B 12 av6.Yy.'\ Iva avayyelXri^ B 12, 13 'iva dvair. fJ.iKp.'\ 

Sttojs fiiKp. avair. B 13 X^7tjv] Kai flirev B 15 yap] om B 16 oCros] tov dii B 
KoKaKelas] KotXlai avTov B /xe] om A 16, 17 diXei — <Lde] KaTi<jTr)(jev 6 5i elirev 

8ti ^evffTai [ = \p€v<Tai,'\ otl ovk iaTiv iZSe' Kal elwfv rois 6xXois B 17 /U.e] avrbv B 

cjTfi] 6^ 5^ M'^ B 17, 18 dirb t. jcai/x.] ttiv Kibfirjv A 18 KaTaaTrelpeiv] 

Karaaire'ipai B ev] om A 18, 19 airlpfxaTa — /larai^T.] 6 avm tov 0v ttjs ^laratir. toO 
Kdfffiov aiiToOl^ 20 Kal oi irpe(r/3.] om B elirov] + wpos efii B 21 oidapLev] + yap B 
23 fu)v] om B 24 KaTaTr. — irapiaxov] Karinavaav tovs vewT^pov^ Kal (Troltjcrav ijtri'X^av 

ftfyiXriy B 



NARkATlO JSOStMl lOl 

€^r}yr)a-d/jLr)v avroU ra air dp^V'i ^w? Sevpo, koI '6tl ^ESe^drjv 
Tov Ocov eXdeiv Trpo<i vfj.d^, koX Karij^iaxrev fie. koI oi irpea^v- 
repoc eiTTOV Kat vvv ri 6e\ei^ iva Troiijaoyfiiv aot ; iyco Se eiirov 
avTol<;' ©eXo) Xa^elv e^ v/jlwv Td<; BioiKijaeif vfiwv. 

VII. Ot Se ixdprjcrav 'x^apdv fieydXrjv, koI dpavT€<i 7rXdKa<t 5 
\iOivd<; KaTeypayjrav toi? ovv^iv avrwv ovt(i)<;' 'AKOvaare, dKov- 
(xaT€, viol Twv avdpa>7ra)v, ijfioov rcov yevofievtov fiaxapav, oti 
Kol ijfieU i^ vfidSv (Eo-fjuev' ore yap iKrjpv^ev 'lepefiia^ 6 7rpo<f)^T'r]^ 
ore 7) 7roA,t9 'lepova-aXrj/j, irapaZodrja-eraL et? x^lpa<i toov 6\o- 
OpevovTcov, Stepprj^ev rd Ifjidna avTOv, Kal Trepie^coaaro aaKKov 10 
•nepl TTjv 6a(f)vv avTov, Kal Kareirdaaro cnroBov eVi ttjv Ke<f>aXT)v 
ai/TOv, Kal %oi}i' eXa^ev eirl tt}? Koirri<i avrov, Kal elirev Traml 
Tc5 Xaa> diro(TTpa^rjvaL diro rr)? ohov avrwv Trj<i irovT^pas. 
rJKOuaev Be Kal 6 irarrjp r/ficov 'Vr)')(a^ 6 vi6<i ' AfiivaSd^ Kal 
eiirev 7rp6<; r)p,d<i' ^ XKOvcraTe viol 'Prj-^d^ Kal dvyarepe^ tov 15 
irarpo'i vficSp, Kal dirohvcracrde rd Ifidria vfiwv eK tov cr&J/iaTo? 
vfiwv, Kal Kepdfiiov oivov ov Trieade, Kal dprov eK tov irvpo^ 
ov (payeaOe, Kal aiKepa Kal fieXi ov irteade eoj? tov eiaaKoixrai 
Kvptov T779 8ei]cr€Q)<i vfMwv. r)p^el<i he etnafiev oti '^A eVeretXaro 
Tj/juv TTOLrjcropbev Kal aKOvaofieOa, Kal direppi'^aiJiev eK tov 20 
<T(i)/jL,aTO<; rjfMwv ttjv irepi^oXrjp rjfiwv Kal ovk e<\)dyop,ev apTov ck 
TTvpb'i Kal ovk eirio/xev Kepdfiiov otvov ovTe fieXi ovTe aiKcpa, 
Kal eKXavaafxev KXavdfiw fxeydXtp Kal eBe7]0r)fj,ev tov Kvpiov, 
Kal ijKOvaev tj)? 'irpo(Tev)(fj<i ^fiwv Kal d-jrea-Tpeyfrev ttjv opyrjv 
avTov a-TTo r?)? TroXetu? 'lepovaaXrjfj,, Kal eyevT)6rj tjj iroXei 25 
'\epovadXrip, eXeo<i irapd Kvpiov, Kal r/Xerjcrev tov Xaov avTov, 
Kal direo'Tpe'^ev ttjv opyrjV avTOv Trjv 6ai>aTr)<f)opov. 

1 5(vpo] tAovs B 1,2 i8fi/idj}y tov deoO] iirap(KaXe<ra rd <pi\avBpunru 9Zi B 

2 KaZ KttTTjf. /«] om B 3 eln-ov (pri.)] + Tp6j /xe B Tva] om B troi] om B 

4 Xo/Serv] IVa Xa^w B. bioiK.] irpaieis k. tAs Siriyifjaeis B 

VII 5 ixdprjaav] iX"-PV ^ ^ '''<''' 6yv^iy avruv] auriHf rois 6v. B 6, 7 ixovaare 

(«ec.)] om B 7 yevofiivwv /ta/capwi'] pLaKapluv B 9 ' lepovffaX^fx] ijnuf B 9, 10 Tut> 
6\o9ptv6vTuv] 6\odpevTu)v B 10 to. I/a. avrov] auTwi> to, Ifi. B 11 repl r. 6<r<p. 

aiiT.] om B KaTfiraaaro] KcnTetrviaaro A (i-Kl t. Kt<p. aiir. Karer. aroS. B) 12 koI- 
TJ/v] kXIcj/s B 12, 13 TToyri T(^ Xcu^] TcivTa r^i- XoAx B 13 aTo<rTpa<pT}you] dT6arriTf k. 
ixoffrpdiprrTai B airrwj'] tj/iwi/ B 14 Kal {pri.)] om B 6 (sec.)] om A 15, 16 koI 
dvy.—viiwv Kal] tov -k. rjn. Kal Ovy. B 17 v/iwy] om. B 17, 18 Kal dpTor—4>ay€(rd(] 
om B 18 alKtpa] ciryK^pa B 18, 19 elffaK.—vfidiy] or daaKovaai «t 6 di TJ/xiir ttJi 

ifi^a. rftxwy B 19, 20 *A— iron)(ro/to'] Sti iay (lwj)i ijfMat fifrd Otb* roiriawiity B 

21 repi/SoXijf rfn] jrept/SoXoioi' ^y itpopov/xty B 22 oOrt ..oiht] ov. . .(ca2 B 24 iJKOwKy] 
iiriiKovaty B 25—27 ciiri r. ir^\foJi—6py^y airrov] om B pei Lomoeoteleuton 

8 



102 NARRATIO ZOSIMI 

VIII. Kal fiera ravra aireOavev 6 ^aacKevf ttj<; 7ro\ea)9 
'\€pov(Ta\i]fi, aal dvecrrr) ySao'iXet'? erepo^' kol crvvrjdpoicrdr) ttq? 
6 \ao<f 7r/Jo<? avTov Kol KardhrfKov eTTOirjaav avrov TrepX iqfi^v, 
Kal eiTrav Etati/ Ti,V€<i e/c tov \aov aov oiTive^; rjWa^av rrjv 

5 ohov avToSv dcf)' rjfiwv. KoKeaa^ ovv avTov<i 6 ^aaikev^ iirij- 
poorrjaev avTov<; evcKev rlvo<i ireirottjKacnv tovto' koI fiereKa- 
Xiaaro 77/409 koI eTnjpoorija-eu' Tti/e? eVre Kal Trota? 6pri<TKeia<; 
fj eK iroia'i irarpiho^i ; Kal eiirafiev avrtM' Tiol eafiev 7rai86<; aov, 
TraTrjp he rjp,u>v 'Pr]^d^ vi6<; ^lavaSd^' Kal ore eKrjpv^ev 'lepe- 

10 fMLa<; 6 Trpo(f)'^Tr]<; ^cSvro<i tov irarpo'; aov tov ySao" t\e(U9, eKijpv^ev 
ddvaTov TTJ TToA-et 'lepova-aXij/j, brt "Ext rpimv rjfjbepwv Kal trdaa 
rj 7roX69 OavaTmdijcreTai. aKovcra^ he 6 ^acriXev<i 6 TraTrjp aov 
p-eTer^vw iwl TOt9 dfiapTLat<i avrov Kal e^edero B6jp,a irdaiv tov 
diroGTpe'y^ai, eK Trj<; oSov avToSv Trj<i Trovrjpd';. dKovcra<; Be 6 

15 irarrip r)p,u)V 6 7rai<; aov eveTeiXaTo rjpXv Xe'^wv Kepd/jnov oivov 
ov irieade Kal dprov eK tov iTvpo'i ov <f>dyead€ 60)9 tov elaa- 
Kovaat KVpLov T7]<; 8ef}ae(a<; vficSv rjfiel'i he irrrjKovaap^ev t^9 
evToXr}(; TOV iraTpo^i rip^wv, Kal €yvfiv(6aap,ev to, acofiara ijpdov, 
Kai OLVOV ovK eTTiofiev, Kal dprov ovk e(f>dr/op€v, Kal Trpoarjv^d- 

20 p,€6a 7rpo<i Kvpiov rrepl T779 7roX.e<w9 'lepovaaXrjp,, Kal rjXer}aev 
Kvpio<i TOV Xaov avrov Kal drrearpey^ev rrjv opyrjv avrov' Kal 
etho/xep, Kal ovrjdrj rj "^Ifv^rj rjfjbwv, Kal eXrrap,ev' KaXoi/ elvai i^fid<i 

0VT(0<i. 

IX. Kat etirev 'irp6<; 77/1.09 o ^aaiXev^i' Ka\c39 TreTrotijKare' 

VIII 3, 4 airrov — k. ttirav] irpbs aiirhv Kal elirov wepl rifi. B 4 (rov] om B 

5 6d6v] 56^av B d^' ■^fj.wv'l om B koX. ovv ai)Toi)s] Kal Ka\. rifias B 

6, 7 ai/Toi>s ^vfKfv — inrjpdiT.] om B 7 /c. irolai dptja-K.] om A 8, 9 Tiol — 

Iw^oSd^] ri/xeh' iK tov \aov ia/jiiy iraideffov ix vdXeus iXrifi. k. etwev 6 paaiXe^s' Kai 
rlvoi taraL vfie'is. k. Cwu/Mev {flirofiev) avrw' i(r/j.iv rov Toidds ffoV vrfp 6 i^/xuv prjxaP 
vldi d/iriy a5a fj. B 10, 11 ^i2vtos — y)^l.ep(Jov'\ ^uevros rov irpi aov paaiXevs iv Trj 7r6\ei 

tijX/t \4yuv irt) rpth rifidpas B 11 7ra<ra] om B 12 Si] om B 6 war-fip aov] 

om B 13 iirl] €k B 56y/ML ndaiv] Sdyfiaaiv A rov] om B 14 avruy rijs 

TOPTipai] aiiTov tov iroyrjpov B 16 6 Trats aov] pT)X°-^ ^ Kepaniov] om A 

16 apTov] apTov AB U tov] om B tov (sec.)] ov B 17 KCpiov] k} 6 61 B 
iTTjKovaafiev] €TraKo6aavT€s B 18 iraT/jds 17/x.] /SatrtX^wj B 19 olvoy] Kepd/iioy 
otvov B dprov] + iK tov Trvpbs B 21 dir^aTp.] dviaTp. B dpyrjv avrov] B 
ends with these words, and appends the following note : 

TvvuaKeTai Si iKovaral Kal dvayyuarai Sri rb 6.vt'i^oKov oiiK I'xey rbv \byov (Tuarbv 
ToO {? tovto) Sk 7}vpiKaT€- 7roO/3eT«- aiiTu ^ 56^a k. t6 /cpdroi «ij Toi>t alwvas tQv 
aliLywy ipLT/jy. 



NARRATIO 20StMl lOS 

vvv ovv KaTaiii-)(dr)re fiera tov Xaov fiov, koI (fxiyecrOe dprov 
Kat, TTiea-de olvov koI So^daaTe rov Kvpiov vfioSv koI eaecrOe 
vTTaKovovTe^ deep koL ^acriXel. rjfxel'i he eiTrafiev on Ov irapa- 
Kovop,ev TOV Oeov. roie opyiaOeU 6 y8acri\eu<? edcTo ■qp.a<i iv 
<f)v\aKfj. Kai T)fiev 8iavuKT€p€vovTe<; ttjv vvKra eKeivrjv Kal l8ov 5 
<f)di)<{ eXafM-^ev iv t&J otKijfiaTi, koI ayye\o<; aTrea-Teyacrev ttjv 
<f)v\aKT^v, Kal eKpcLTrjaev Trj<i KOpv<f)TJ(; rjfjLwv, Kal e^rjyayev r}p,a<; 
diro Trjf; <f>vXaKfj<;, Kal edero i^fia<: vpo^ to vSwp tov TroTa/juov, 
Kal elirev 'irp6<; rjfid'i' "Oirov iropeveTaL to vScop, iropeveade Kal 
Vfi€i<i. Kal i^aBla-afiev avv tw vSaTi Kal cvv tq) dyyiXco. oTe 10 
ovv rjveyKev rjfjbd^ Trpo? tov tottov tovtov, e-^vyq iroTa/xo^; Kal 
aTTwXeTO TO vScop diro T/79 d^vcraov Kal 7r€pt,€Tei-)(^c(r€v ttjv 
iraTpiSa TavTtjv, Kal rfxdev Te2-)(^o<i V€(f>iXT]<i Kal eireaKiao'ev 
eirdvco tov v8aT0<;' Kal ov Stea-TTjaev r}p,d<; inl irdaav ti)v yrjv, 
dXX! eBcoKev rjfjLiv ttjv iraTpiha TavTrjv. 15 

X. 'A/coucraTe, dKOvaaT€ viol t(5v dvOpooiroov, ttjv SioiKrjcriv 
Tcov fiaKapcov. edeTO yap rip,d<i 6 deos eVi, tt}^ yfj<; TavTr]<i' Kal 
yap ia/xev €V(T€^el<;, dXX^ ovk dddvaToi' dvcTeiXev yap 77 yij 
Kapirov evQ)8e<7TaTov, Kal e^kp-)(^eTat, e'/c Tcav Kopp-cov twv SevSpcov 
vBcop yXvKv inrep to p,iXi' Kal TavTa t]/j,Iv /Spoiai^ Kal Troac^. 10 
€cr/J,€v 8e Kal 7rpocrev)(op.evo(, vvkto^ Kal rj/jLepat:' irdaa 8k rj 
airovBrj 7]p,wv tovto iaTiv. aKOvcaTe, viol twv dvdpuyiroiv' oti 
Trap* rjpJtv d/j-TreXof ovk co-tlv, ovtc dpovpa, ovre epya €k ^vXov 
ovre aiBrjpov, ovt€ oIk6<; eaTiv i^filv ovt€ olKoBofirj' ovt€ Trvp, 
ovT€ ^L<po^ ovTC dpyb<i (ri8Tjpo<; ovtc epydcnfj.o<;, ovt€ dpyvpiov, 15 
oijTC -y^pvclov, ovT€ drjp ^apvTaTO^ ovtc Trt/c/JOTaTo?* ovtc 
elalv i^ rjfiwv Xap-^dvovTe^ eavToU yvvaiKa<; <e/ p,r)> eco? ov 
TT OCT] (JO) a IV 8vo T€Kva' Kal p,€Ta TO 8vo TeKva Tronjaai a<j>L- 
a-TavTai dir oXXtjXcov Kai elaiv iv dyveta firj yivoiaKovTes OTt, 
Tjadv irore iv avvTjdela tov ydfiov, dXX* eJ? 'Sti air dpyr\<i iv 30 
TTj irapdevia uTrap^oi^rec. p,ev€t <8e> to ev t^kvov ei^: tov 
ydfiov, Kal to ev ei? ttjv irapdevtav. 

XL Kat OVK ecTTW dpL6fio<i XP^^^^' °^^ e^8ofid8€<: oine 
fir]V€<: ovT€ ivLavT6<i' irdaa yap rj rjfxipa rjfiwv jxia Tj^iepa ioTiv. 
iirl Be Twv a-TnjXaicov r)p,oov aTTOKeivTat (f)vXXa twv BivBpcov, 35 
Kal avT-T) ia-Tlv tj koltt} tj/j-wv vwoKaTto tcoi' BevBpcov' ovk eafxev 

IX 14 Siiarriafi'] SifVTr]<T€y A (? SivKrjffty) X 26 riKpirarot] rou^rorof A 

XI 33 dpiOiibt xP^vov] dpiOnoO xP^t'of A. 34 fda iin^pa] ula iJ/xiTy A 



104 NARRATIO ZOSIMI 

Be yvfjLVol TCi) a-wfiari (09 Sj) aXoyl^ea-de Vfi€i<;' e')(p^€v yap to 
evSvfia r^9 d6ava(ria<i Koi ovk ala'^vvofieda dW'^Xov'i' iv Se 
T^ eKTj} wpa ia-diofiev Kara iraaav '^fiipav' Karep')(^erai yap 
Kapiro^ Tov SevBpov a(f>' iavrov iv rfj cKTrj olipa, kol iaOiofiev 

5 7r/)09 TOV Kopov 'qficov Kal irtvofxev, Kal ttoXiv to vStop 8iBv<tk€i 
€49 TOV TOTTOv avTov. oiBafiev Be Kal vfia<; tov^ iv Ta Koap.(^ 
T6) avTodi, Kal T0U9 iv dfiapTiai<i 6vTa<i, Kal ra epya vfi&v' '6ti 
Kaff €Kda-TT]v ijfiepav 01 dyyeXoi tov Oeov ep'X^ovTai Kal dir- 
ayyeWovaiv rj^lv Kal tov dptOfibv t£v iTwv vfidov' ijfi€c<i Be 

10 ev')(pixe6a xnrep vfiwv Trpo? tov Kvptov' oTt Kal rj^iel^i i^ vfiwv 
ia-fiev Kal iK tov yevov; vfxtav' aW' 8x4 koI i^eXe^aTO '^/jlo,^ o 
0€6<i Kal eOeTO rjfid^ 6 0e6<i iv tw Toirtp tovto) dvafiapTi]Tov<i' 
Kal 01 dyyeXot tov deov oIkov(tlv ^LeQ^ ijfiaiv KaTa irdaav rifiepav 
Kal Xeyovaiv rj^uv irdvTa to, irepl vfiSv, Kal 'xjaipofiev fieTa 

IS Tmv dyyeXcov irepl twv epywv toov BiKaitov, eVt Be to, epya 
Twv dfiapTcoXwv Xvirovp-eda Kal KXalovTe<i irpoaev^fofieda irpo'i 
Kvpiov iva Trava-ijTai, diro t^9 opyr}^ xal (ftela-rjTai twv dfiap- 
TtjfiaTcav vficov. 

XII. "Otoi/ Be eXOrf 6 ■)(p6vo<; t^9 Tea-aapaKoaTri<i, irdvTa 
10 TravovTai tu BevBpa drrb tcov Kapirwv, Kal fipe^^c to fidvva 

e'/c TOV ovpavov oTrep eBa>Kev Tol<i iraTpdaiv 'qficov' eariv Be to 
fidvva virep to fieXi yXvKv' Kal ovt(o<; yivcoaKOfiev oti ivijX- 
XaKTai 6 Katp6<; tov iviavTOv. OTav Be eXdrj 6 Kacpo^ tov 
dyiov Trd(T')(a, totc irdXiv dvaTeXXei rd BevBpa tov Kapirov 
35 T^9 exfUiBia^' Kal ovT(o<i ycvwaKOfiev oti dp')(ri ivtavTov iaTiv' 
r) Be eopTrj t^9 dva<TTdcreoi<i tov Kvpiov iv iroXXy dypvirvla 
iKTeXeiTai' iaofieda yap dypv7rvovvTe<; r}fiepa<i Tpel<i Kal vvktu^ 

T/3€t9. 

XIII. OtBa/xev Be Kal tov ')(p6vov rjfiwv t^9 T€Xeico(rea)^' 
30 ov yap ea-Ttv alKLafio^i Kal fidaavo'; ovBe KOiro'i tw acofiart r)p,wv, 

ovre dKTjBla ovTe dpp^aTrj/Ma, dXX' tariv elpijvr) Kal dveKTOTijii 
TToXX-^ Kal dydTTT}. ovTe yap o'xXelTat ij '^v^V Vl^^^ ^"^o tcov 
drfyeXtav tov i^eXdeiv' yaipovciv yap oi dyyeXoi OTav irapa- 
Xafi^dvQxrcv tJ/aoSv Ta9 '^v')(^d^, yaipovtrtv Be Kal ai yjrvx^al <tvv 
35 Tot9 dyyeXoi<i oTav ^Xewcoaiv avTovf ooairep iKBe-)(€Tai. vu/M(f)i] 
TOV vvfKf>[ov, ovTO)^ iKBe-^cTai »7 "^v^V vp-^v tov evayyeXca/iov 

Xn 21 8t€p] artp A 



NARRATIO ZOSIMl 105 

rwv dyLQ)u dyyeXcou, ovSev Trepcaaov Xeyovra dXX,' 17 fiovov 
TovTo' KaXei ae o Kvpux;. Tore 77 "^^X^ ^^^PX^'^^'' "^^^ ^^~ 
fiaTO<i KoX Trpo<Tep)^eTai rot? ar^ye\oi<;' Kal l86vTe<; ttjv "^v^^rju 
dairCKov i^epxop'ivqv ;)^atpoy(Tti/ oi dyyeXoi, Kal d'ir\waavT€<; 
Ta9 <TToX,a9 avTwv hexovrai avrrjv' rore fxaKapiovcriv avrrju 5 
ol dryyeXoc Xeyovrei;' M.aKapia av "^vxV) ^"''^ iTrXrjpooOrf to 
deXr]/j,a rov Kvpiov iv <toL 

XIV. 'O he ')(^p6vo<i T^? i^dyrj'i rjiJi-^i) ovr6<i eanv' el ev veo- 
TTjTt e^epxop'evo<i eK rov a-(6/xaro<;, at •qp.epat rr]<i ^cofji; avrov 
at evrevOev errj rptaKoa-ia e^rjKovra' 6 he ev r(f> yrjpei i^cpx^' '° 
fievo<; €K rov aoifxaro^;, ai -qfiepai rrj^ ^o)f]<; al evrevOev ert) 
eirraKoaia oyhorjKovra okto). BeSrjXcorai he i^fiiv diro rwv ayye- 
Xcov r) r)ixepa rr}<; avfM7rXr)pa>a'eco<; ^ficov. ore he eXOaxriv ol 
dyyeXoi rov Oeov Xa^elv T^p-d^;, iropevop.eda p,er avru>v' Kal 01 
irpea^vrepot lh6vre<i rov^ dryyeXov^ avvdyovcnv irdvra rov Xaov, 15 
Kal d-jrepxop'eda p,erd rcov dyyeXoiv ■yfrdXXovre<; e&>? direXdojaiv 
ol dyyeXot irrl rov roirov rfj(i KarotKia'i ■qp.wv. hid he ro firj 
ex^iv r}p>d<i (TKevo<;, ol dyyeXot roi) Oeov hC eavrcov ttoiovctiv 
rrjv 6r]K7]v rov (Ta)p,aro<; rjp,wv' Kal ovru)<i Karep)(^erat, o KaXov- 
pevo<i viro rov deov, rrdvTe^ he daira^op-eda avrov airo p,iKpov eo)? 10 
p,eydXov, ir poire pLTrovre<i Kal <TVvra(Ta6p,evot' Kal rore tj "^yxv 
e^epx^rai diro rov acop,aro<;, Kal d<nrd^ovrat avrr/v ol ayyeXoi' 
'qfiel<; he decopovfiev ro elho<; rtj<; '^v'XTJf ct»9 etSo? <^a)TO<> TreTrXij- 
pcop.ev'qv Kaff" oXov rov (ru)fiaro<i x^P'^'* '^'^^ dpaevo<; Kai, rTJ<; 
dr)X€La<i. '5 

XV. Tore ol dyyeXoi dvaXap.^dvovre<i ahovaiv aafia koI 
vp,vov yfrdXXovre^ rat dew, Kal rrdXiv dXXa rdryp,ara rwv ayye- 
X(ov p,erd (nrovhi]<: viravrooaiv daira^op-evoi rijv yjrvx^v T"n^ 
irpoaepxo/Jievijv Kal ela-epxop'evTjv et9 rd arepecofiara' Kai ore 
drreXdrj el<; rov ro-rrov ev c5 hel irpoaKvvelv rov deov, avro<; 30 
ft09 rov deov p,erd rcov dyyeXwv he^^rat rrjv yfrvxh^ tov pa- 
Kapo<i Kal 7rpo(r<f)epeL tt/jo? rov d^pavrov varepa rcov aitavuiv' 
Kal rrdXiv orav -^dXXoiaiv ol dyyeXoi dvco, r]p,eU ovre^ Karta 
viraKOvop,ev avrwv, Kal irdXiv rjp^eU ■y^dXXop.ev Kal avrol vira- 
Kovovacv ev t&j ovpav<p dvco, Kal ovtco<; dvdp,e<rov Tjp,cov Kai rcav 35 
dyyeXtov dvepx^Tai 77 ho^oXoyia t^9 vp,voXoyla<i' ore he rj yjrvxv 
TOV fiaKapo<; irea-ova-a eVl irpoacoTTov irpoa-zcvvp rov Kvpiov, rore 
Kal r^p-eh rreaovre'i irpoaKwovpev ry avrr) wpa rov KvpioV ore 



106 NARRATIO ZOSIMI 

Sk dvaarrjari avrrjv 6 Kvpioi;, totc koI '^fi€i<; dvLarafieSa' xal 
ire drr^px^TO''' f^? top topiafiivov roirov, KaX 'q/j,€i<i d'irep')(piieda 
iv rfj €KK\r)(rLa, Tr\7fpovpT€<i rrjv ev')(^a^i<niav tov Kvpiov. 

Tavra <ypd-^avr€<i, Koi irdaav Trjv BioiKfjo-iv tcov /Maxapcop, 
5 iScoKafiev rm dSeXif)^ ZcocrLfio), xal TrpoeTrifiyfrafiev avrop eiw? 
TOV TOTTOv Twp BipBptop 7r/3o? Tc3 TTOTafim T^ Ey/xeXj/. 

XVI. 'E7C1) B^ Zooaifio<} eBer]0r)p TrdXip twp fiaxapcop ipa 
8€T}0<oaip vTrep ijxov irpo^ tov Kvpiop "pa Bi^copTal fie Ta BevSpa 
TOV irepdaat fie' koX Kpd^aPT€<; 7rdpTe<; 7rpo9 Kvpcop eltrav' *0 

10 deo^i 6 Bei^a<i rffiip rd Oavfidaid <tov koX 'jroiriaa<i ekdelp top 
BovKop aov ZaxTifiop 77/009 T^fid^i ix tov Koafiov T179 fiaTaioTTjTO^, 
wdXiv airoKaTaaTrfaop avTOP et9 top tottov avTOV fieT elpr)vrf<i' 
KoX KeXevcrop KKtdrjvai Ta BepBpa tuvtu koI dpaXa^eip top 
BovXop aov Kol a-T^aai avTOP eh to irepav. KaX TrXijpoya-dpTeop 

IS avTmp TTfp ev'xrjp, €u0€Q)<j eKkiOifcrap Ta BepBpa epcoirtop avTWP 
Kal eBe^avTO fie Kad(o<; KaX to vpcorjv, xaX (na6e\<i nrepap tov 
woTafiov €Kpa^a <f>(opr} fieydXij xaX elirop' "ApOpwTroi t^9 BiKaio- 
crvpr]<i, 01 oPTe^ dBeX^oX twp dyiatp dyyeXoyv, BoTe fioi ev'xrjp 
fi€T elprfpr}<i' IBov yap iropevofiat dif)' vfitSp. KaX Trocija-aPTei; 

ao ev'x^p ^Kpa^ap trdvTe^ XeyopTef ElpTjprj, eiprjpi) aoi, dB€X<j>€. 

XVII. Tore rfv^dfMrjp 7r/)09 KvpioP KaX ■qXOep fioi XaiXayfr 
TOV apefiov, KaX iXa^ep fie eirX tcov Trrepvyoiv avTOv KaX eiX^ 
Kvaev fie eQ)<i tov tottov ov ifxipev fie Kadrjfievov, Kal dveXvaep 
<fie> fi€T elprjvTfi;. KaX dpa<i (fiwp^p elirep irpo'i fie 6 dpefio^' 

«5 Ma/c<^£09 ei, Zcoaifie, '6ti, KaTrfpiOfirjOrfi; ficTa twp fiaKapcop. 
KaX rjXdev TO ^clSov ck TJ79 ipij/iov, ^ ovofia KdfirfKof, Kal eXa^ev 
fie hn TOV Tpd-)(7)Xop avTov KaX rfveyKev fie oyBorjKOPTa Ka\ trepTC 
fioPa<{, KaX edr/Kev fie 6t9 tov tottov ov Tjvpev fie Trpoaevx^ofievop' 
KoX aveXvtrep fieT elpijvr)<i Kpd^av KaX \e7a)i/* MaKdpio<: el, 

30 Zaxrifie, '6ti fieTa twp fiaKapcop KaTrfptdfi-^drf^i. 

XVIII. 'I8a)i/ Be fie iyKcofiia^ofiePOP 6 XaTapd<; rjBeXrjaep 
ireipaa-ai fie, koX aKOPTiaai <z7ro t^9 fioprjij. rfXdep Be dyyeXot 
TOV deov KaX eiTTep fiot' Zdaifie, IBov ep^eTai 6 ^aTapd<t ttsi- 
pdaai ae, aW' ^crTat, TroXefiwp VTTep aov 6 Kvpio<i' 17 yap Bo^a 

35 T^9 TTtoTeo)? aov "fBei ae e^ei'^ top 'ZaTavdv. KaX e^dvif dyye- 
■ X09 TOV deov Kpd^av KaX Xeywv Ka\a59 eX^XvOa^:, fiaKap tov 

XVII 25 MaKd/kot eX] ixcucapiuffi A 30 Konjpttf/iijdiji] ^/caTijpitf/tiJtfiji A 

XYin 36 iti (Tc] ? Srjffu 



NARRATIO ZOSIMI 107 

XptfTToi)* oevpo aira^o) ae iirl to aTrrfKaLov to yivo/xevop kut- 
OLKTjTrjpLov Tov (T(ofiaT6<i (Tov' €crTai yap to anrriXaLou aov 
fiapTvpiov TTj^ ipijfiov, tacri^ twv irpoaep'^^^o/jLevcov daBevwv, Tret- 
parrjpiov Kat ^aaavot twv Baifiovcov. Kal KpaTrj(Ta<; Trj<; 'ycLpo^ 
fiov ivicrx^o-^v fi€ Kal Biijyayiv fie St' rjfxepwv TccraapaKovra 5 
et? TO cnrrjXatov iv c5 rjp.if)v KaTOiKwv' Kal iyevqdr) Tpdire^a 
ScKato<rvvr)<i, Kal TJfirjv av\i^6fievo<i ficTo, tu>v dyyiXoyv tov deov' 
edrjKa Be Ta^: TrXa/ca? Ta<i hodei<Ta<i fioi diro tcov dyioyv fiaxapcov 
cttI tov ^rjp,aTo<i tov 6v<rcaaT7)piov tov iv to3 cnrrfKai(p fiov. 

XIX. Kai ISoif dva^dvTO>v twv dyyeXcov tov deov trape- 10 
yeveTO 6 Std^oXo^, <r)(^P}fia e'X^fov dypiov, Kal dvfiov dyofjLevo^ Kal 
^oX,^9, Kal elirev 7rp6<i fie' '£70) ^Setv otc ovTto<; Troirjcral ae 
€i')(ev 6eo^ aj9 Kal Tov<i fiaKapa^, Kal e)(ov<TLv elvat dvafidpTtjToi 
Kal ecvac avT0v<i virep tov<; dyye\ov<;, Kal Sid tovto eicrrjveyKa 
htdvoiav TTOvqpdv, Kal eitrrfKdov eh to <TKevo<; Tfj<; 6(f)eco<;, iravovp- 15 
ywv irpof; iravovpyoV Kal htd tovto eiroirjaa irapa^rjvaL tov 
"ASafi TOV TrpdoTOv dvdpcoTrov, yevaaadat avTOV dfro tov ^vKov 
T179 ^0)^9' €7reiBrj Be iraprjyyeiKev avTOv 6 6e6<i firj (f>ayelv dir 
avTov, iva efieivev tao<i Trj<i B6^r)<; tov deov Kal twv dyiatv dyye- 
\wv, Kal (TV irdXcv aTreXOcov ijveyKa<i ttjv evToXrjv TavTrjv, (va lo 
fir] doa-iv dvafidpTrjToc, eyw aoi Bei^o) 7rw<; diroXeaw ere Kal 
irdvTa^ T0U9 Be')(pfievov<i tt)v evToXrjv TavTrjv iva firj wcrtv dva- 
fidpT7}T0L, Kal TTfv ^i^Xov Tjv ijveyKa^;. 

XX, Kal TavTa elirwv 6 Bid^oXot eiropevOrj dir' efiov' Kal 
fi€0' ■fjfiepa'i 6kt(o ijyayev fieB' eavTov ^tXtof9 TpiaKoaiov<i 15 
e^rjKovTa Baifiova<i' Kal rjpiraaev fie diro tov aTrrjXaiou Trpoa- 
ev^ofievov' Kal ctvittov fie cr<f>aipl,^ovTe<: ev eavToU -qfLepaf 
TeaaapdKOVTa. Kal fieTa Ta9 TeaaapaKovra Tjfiepa^ exXavcev 

6 Stay9o\o9 efiirpoadev fiov Kal elireV Oval fioL '6tc Bt' eva 
dvdpwtrov TOV Koafiov dirwXeaa' iviKfjaev fie yap Bia t^9 irpoa- 30 
ei'^179 avTOv. Kal rjp^aTO Tpexeiv a7r' efiov' eyw Be KpaTrjaa^ 
avTov ecTTrjaa Kal elirov Ov fir) dTToBpd<TTf<; Kal (f>vyr}<i dir ifiov 
6G)9 ov 6fi6a"r}<; fioi tov firfKCTi dvd pwirov ireipaaac. Kai K\avaa<i 
KXavBfiw fieydXw Kal ^taicp. wfioaev fioi ev tw aTepewfiaTi tov 
ovpavov "E<i)9 ov 77 KaTOtKia aov eVrli/, Kal fierd <re, ov firj 35 
direXdoi eirl tov tottov CKelvov. totc direXvaa avTOVy iKirefiy^a^i 
et9 TO aiwvLov irvp, Kal tov<: fieT avrov Balfiova^. TOTe r^Xdev 

XVIII 2 farai] fcru A 



108 NARRATIO ZOSIMl 

a/Yy€ko<! 6 avvevhoKrjaa'i fioi eVl Trj<{ fpa7re^rj<i, koI ^yayiv fie iv 

XXI. "Fi^ijaa he fiera tovto errj rpiaKovra ?^, koX SiiBfOKa 
rrjv BioUrjffiv twv fiaxapcov rot? Trdrpaaiv rot? iv rfj epijfi^. 

5 exXavaev Be 6 Bid^oXo^ Bia rafi TrXa/ca? t^v BcoiK^<r€Q><; twp (la- 
Kapayv, oTt *Eaj/ TrepieXdrj tovto iv too Koa-fKp, yeyova kutu- 
y€\o<i, KoX ovTOL fievovaiv dpafidpTtjToi, Karyco fiovof; iv ttj fieopia. 
Kol fi€Ta Trjv avv'rrX'qpaxTtv twv TpcaKovTa ef ercSv, irape- 
yevovTo oi dyyeXot tov deov irpof fie Kaddtrep koX 7rp6<i tov^ 

lo futxapa^. 

'S,vv^')(0ij(rav Be irdvTe^ ol fiovw^ol xal 7ra9 o dKOvaa^' koI 
dveyvwadi} iirX irdvTtov rf BiuBiJkt) avTr)' xal iv ttj TotavTrj 
iroXiTeia irapeBtoKcv Tr)v ■>p'v)(T]v toS dem. 

XXII. '£70) Be ^Kpv(rea)<;^, ei<i wv t£v iv ttj iprffiw, iK^a- 
15 Xoov eBoiKa irdcnv toI<; OeXovcriv fiavddveiv xal (a^eXeladai. ol 

ovv dyyeXoi tov deov avveKOfiiaav to (rSfia tov dyiov ZoxTLfiov 
W9 iroXvTifiov Bwpov, koI ideaadfieda Tr)v '^v')(riv tov fiaxapiov 
VTrep TOV ijXiov 'rre<f>(OTi<Tfievov eTTTairXacriai^;' dve^rjcrav Be iirl 
TOV TOTTOv irapa'x^prjfia <j)oiviKe<i eirTOb, koI iireaKiaaav to airrj- 

ioXaiov' dvefif} Be koI irrjyT} vBaTO<; iirl tov t&ttov ixelvov, vB(op 
d/yiov, Kal ew? t^? iqfiepa<i TavTr)<i iaai<{ xal creoTrjpia irdvTcov 
Twv irpo<Tep')(Ofiev<ov dadevwv. elprjvTf irdatv toI^ uKOvovaiv 
Trjv fivrjfirfv tov dyiov Zwaifiov. eaTiv Be Kvpio^ cvvtjyopoii 
Kal o06\o9 iravTav €19 tou9 dTeXevT'qTOV'; ai(ova<i tSv aimvcov. 

25 ^Kfirfv. 

XXn 14 W *Kpi5(rewj*] SiKp6<T€us A 



INTRODUCTION TO THE APOCALYPSE OF THE 

VIRGIN. 



The Apocalypse of the Virgin, here printed in extenso for the 
first time so far as I know, has long been known to exist. Hardly 
any collection of Greek MSS. is without one or more copies of it ; 
and similar documents, if not actual versions of this Greek text, are 
to be found in Slavonic (see Kozak's list of Slavonic Apocrypha 
in Jahrbuch f. Prot. Theol. Dec. 1891) and in Ethiopic (see 
Dillmann's Gatal. Codd. Aeth. Mus. Brit. p. 21). I think it not 
worth while to enumerate the copies known to me ; nor have I 
consulted more than a very few of them. I have simply printed 
the text of the book from the oldest copy I could find. 

This I would assign to the xith century. It occupies eight and 
a half leaves (fif. 342 — 350 b) in the Bodleian MS. marked Auct. 
E. 5. 12' (Cat. MSS. Bodl. i. 659). The Catalogue assigns the 
volume to the end of the xiith century : but it is the opinion of 
some who have seen photographs of several pages that it is of an 
earlier time. 

The contents are miscellaneous, including Homilies, Canons 
and Lives of Saints. The Apocalypse of the Virgin is the twelfth 
item out of 23 : the eleventh is the Martyrdom of S. Demetrius, 
the thirteenth is a Homily on Job attributed to S. Chrysostom. 
The volume also contains the Acts of Andrew and Matthew 
(No. 6), the Martyrdom of Andrew (No. 7), and the Martyrdom of 
Thecla (No. 22). It was from this MS. that Hearne in 1715 
edited that part of the Acts of Paul and Thecla which had been 

» The other press-marks are: 5771 (Cat. MSS. Angl.), Huotington 457, Misc. 
Or. 77. 



110 APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN 

wanting in the Baroccian MS. used by Grabe. The MS. is written 
in a beautiful hand, and one that seems to me remarkable. It is 
as a rule easy to read, but in the leaves containing the Apocalypse 
of the Virgin the ink has faded and has been renewed in modern 
times. To the orthography no praise can be awarded : I have 
never seen a text so crowded with itacisms. It may be as well 
to say at once that I have tacitly corrected these, but that I 
have preserved or noted neo-Greek forms of words — inflections and 
particles — whenever they occur. 

In his Apocalypses Apocryphae, p. xxvii, Tischendorf has printed 
from the Oxford MS. the beginning of this book, as far as the word 
KeXeva-fia (c. i., 1. 10). 

The Bodleian possesses a xvith century copy of this Apocalypse 
in MS. Rawl. Auct. G. 4 (Misc. Gr. 142). In this the text is much 
shorter, and the language even more modern. 

It may possibly be that I shall be criticised, either for not 
having collated a number of MSS. for the constitution of the text 
of this book, or, from another point of view, for having spent 
pains on editing so late and so dismal a work at all. The former, 
it appears to me, would be the better grounded objection of the 
two. It is evident that there are very wide differences between 
the copies of this book. For instance, a Venice MS. excerpted by 
Tischendorf {ubi supra) has an additional episode at the end, 
containing an account of the Virgin's visit to Paradise. It is said 
to be very short and in the nature of an appefndix to the book. That 
it is really no part of the original work is clear, I think, from the 
opening words of the Apocalypse which, alike in the Venice and 
in the Oxford MS., only mention the place of punishment as the 
object of the Virgin's visit. Had it fallen in my way to obtain a 
copy of the Venice text I should have done so ; and further, it 
would no doubt result from the comparison of a number of MSS. 
that several distinct recensions of the Apocalypse would be 
recognisable. Such an examination I have not been able to 
undertake, and it seemed better, since the opportunity was offered 
of issuing the present collection of texts, to include in it at once 
the oldest available text of this Apocalypse than to spend time in 
collecting and examining evidence which must be late and might 
be unimportant. 



APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN 111 

On the other hand, it does seem to me that the book is worth 
printing in some shape. I will concede to any critic that it is 
extremely monotonous, quite contemptible as literature, and even 
positively repulsive in some parts. But it is a member, and was 
a very popular member, of a most noteworthy class of books. The 
history of Apocalyptic literature cannot be written until all the 
available specimens of that literature have been made accessible. 
If nothing be gained by their publication save the knowledge that 
they are valueless, that gain is an appreciable one ; and it will be 
allowed that it is more satisfactory to derive it from an in- 
dependent examination of the original documents than to rely fur 
it upon the verdict of some one else. 

However, the Apocalypse of the Virgin does not merely furnish 
us with negative information. It throws, or may be made to 
throw, a good deal of light upon the dates and the mutual relations 
of the older documents upon which it is a variation. 

In the first place, the idea of attributing a revelation of any 
kind to the Virgin is most likely taken from the literature con- 
nected with the Assumption. The Greek narrative attributed to 
S. John represents the Virgin as going every day to the Sepulchre 
to pray ; and here she receives warning of her approaching death 
from Gabriel, who descends from heaven (as in the Apocalypse) to 
make the announcement. At the end of the Arabic narrative (ed. 
Max Enger) and in the Syriac History of the Departure of my 
Lady Mary, and also in the Obsequies of the Virgin^, there are 
sections describing the visit of the Virgin to Hell and to Paradise 
which are of an apocalyptic nature. That the obligation, if any 
exists, must be on the side of the Apocalypse, does not seem 
doubtful. I would name the Assumption legends, then, as one 
source of the document before us. 

Next to this, and more wide-reaching in its influence, is the 
Apocalypse of Paul. The leading idea of the Apocalypse of the 
Virgin, that of the intercession for the lost and the obtaining of a 
respite from torment for them, forms an episode in the Pauline 
Apocalypse. And those who will consult the passages of that 

> See Wright, Journal of Sacred Literature, and Contribution* to tht Apocryphal 
Literature o/N. T. 



112 APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN 

work, indicated in the marginal references attached to this text, 
will see that this is no isolated case. Indeed, Paul is expressly 
mentioned (with other saints) as not having interceded for a 
particular class of sinners (c. iv.). This idea of intercession for 
the lost I believe to have been suggested by Abraham's intercession 
for Sodom (Gen. xviii.), an incident alluded to in 4 Esdras (vii. 35): 
and very likely the first use made of it in Apocalyptic literature 
was in the Abrahamic apocryphon of which the main lines are 
preserved in the Testament of Abraham. It is amplified in 
the Apocalypse of Paul, and still further in that of the Virgin. 
Intercession for sinners generally is a leading idea in 4 Esdras, 
in the Apocalypse of Baruch, in the Apocalypse of Esdras, and 
in the Homily or Apocalypse of Sedrach : but in these books 
the intercession is not directly connected with any vision of 
torment\ 

The Apocalypse of Paul then, itself influenced in this par- 
ticular, it may be, by the Testament of Abraham, has been a 
main source from which the author of the Apocalypse of the 
Virgin drew. 

I should be inclined further to say that, not only through the 
medium of the Pauline vision but directly, our author is under 
obligation to the Apocalypse of Peter. In my edition of that book 
(p. 69) I said that the Apocalypse of the Virgin showed ' a large 
number of coincidences ' with it. This statement requires guard- 
ing. I have marked ten places where some resemblance exists, 
but in some of them the immediate source is likely to be the 
Apocalypse of Paul. The recurrence of the resemblance to Frag. 6 
of Peter is, however, striking : and there is no improbability what- 
ever in the supposition that the Petrine Apocalypse existed down 
to a comparatively late date, perhaps the xth century, in a few 
copies. In fact, such evidence as we possess points to its having 
so survived, at least in Palestine. 

I have further inserted some marginal references to the 
Apocalypse of Esdras. I cannot undertake to say that this too is 
a source of our book : in fact, it is not improbably of later date ; 



' To this statement the Apocalypse of Esdras forms a partial exception. Under 
this name I denote the late Greek book published by Tischendorf. 



APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN 113 

the one MS. which has preserved it is of the xvth century. As 
to the date which should be assigned to this production it is not 
easy to pronounce. To say that it is of the Byzantine period is 
vague if obvious: if we place it in or about the ninth century we 
shall probably not be far wrong. 



J. A, A. 



In matters purely orthographical I have tacitly corrected the MS. : actual 
departures from the text are noted, and the reading of the MS. is given at the 
bottom of the page. Pointed brackets < > denote my own supplements, 
square brackets' serve to mark words which should probably be omitted. 



AnOKAAYYIC THC AflAC 0EOTOKOY 
nepi TWN KoAAceojN. 

I. "H/ieXXej/ rj iravayia ^eoro/co? iropeveadai trpo^ to 
6po<i TOiv eKaiSiv tov rrpoa-ev^aa-dac Trpoa-evxofJ-fvr]^ Se 
avTrj<; 7r/3o<f Kvpiov tov 6eov rificov elirev 'Etti tov ovofutTOt 
TOV Trarpo? Kal tov vlov Kal tov aytov irvevfj.aTO'i kutcX- 
5 6dT(0 6 dp'^dyyeXo'; Ta^pi7]\, 07ra)9 eiTrr} fioi irepi t&v 
KoXaaecov koX rrepl twv eTTOvpavicov Kal eTnyelcov Kal 
KaTa')(dovi(ov. koX cifia tm \6y(p elirovcra KaTrjXdev o 
dp-)(^dyye\of; Mi-x^arjX fieTO. tov^ dyyeXov<i t^9 dvaToXri<i 
Kol Trj<; Bvaeo)^ Kal dyyiXov; Tfj<; fiearjp.^piaf; Kal tov 

lo ^oppd, Kal TjcnrdaavTO ttjv K€')(apiTOip,evr)v Kal enrav 7rpo<i 
avTrjV ^alpe rov iraTpo'i to diravyaafia, %atpe tov viov rj 
KaToiKr}(ri<;, ^atpe tov dy'iov irvevfiaTOf; to KeXeva-fia, X'^^P^ 
T(Zv eiTTa ovpavwv to oTcpewfia, %atpe tcov evScKa 6')(,vpa>- 
fidTOiv TO (TTepecofia, X'^'^P^ "^^^ dyyeXtov to TrpoaKvvrjfia, 

15 %at/36 Ttov 7rpo<f)rjT(ov vy^XoTepa eew? tov dpovov tov 6eov. 
T) Be dyia deoTOKoi; elirev 7rp6<; tov dyyeXov' Xalpe Mix^iV^ 
dpxi'O'TpdTTjye, 6 tov dopdTOV iraTpo'; 6 X€iTovpyo<{, X°^P^ 
Mt;^a^X dpxi'O'TpdTTjye, Kal tov vlov fxov crvvofxiXe, X^^P^ 
Mtvar/X dpxto-TpdTrjye, TOiv e^aTTTepvywv 6 €7raivo<f, X^^P^ 

20 Mtva^X dpxi'O^TpdTTjye, 6 Tvpavvwv KaTo, diravTov^ Kai 
T(p dp6va> TOV heairoToi) d^iax; irapiaTdfievoi;, %atpf Mcx^-qX 
dpxco"rpdTT)ye, 6 fxeXXoyv (raX-niaaL Kal e^virvia-ac tov<; 
dir aloivo^ KCKoifirjfievovf;- %aipe Mt;^ai7X dpxitrrpaTqye, 
irpcoTe irdvTtov eeo? tov dpovov tov deov. 

1C, II. '0/uotG)<? Kal irdvTat Tovf dyyeXov^ ev(f>T]fiT](Taaa 77 
K€xapcT(i)fiivr) eBecTO Bid tov<; KoXa^ofjL€vov<i tov dpx^cTTpd- 

^ 1^ TO aita Tuy 

8—2 



no APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 

T17701/, Xeyovaa' 'AvdyjeiXov fioi to, eVi Trj<; 7^9 iravra. Kav 
elirev avrrj 6 apxio"rparr]<yo<; on 'Eai/ etTT??? /xot, 17 Kexapt- 
TfonevT], ey<o (toi dvayyeXcb. r/ 8e Ke')(P'pLT(op,evri eiirev 
-irpof avTov Hoaai Kokdaea elcrXv oirov KoXa^ovraL to 
761/09 T&v dvdpcoTTcov / Kol elir€v 7r/J09 avTT^v o dpxdyyeXo^' 5 
^AvapidfirjTOt, KoXdo-ei^ elcTLV. elirev he Trpo^ ainov r) 
Keyapi'Tcofievr)' 'AvdyyeiXov fioL ra iv T<p ovpavw Kai ein 

T^9 7^9. 

III. Tore eKeXevaev 6 dpxi'0'TpdTr]yo<i Mt%a^\ airo- 

Ka\v<f>dr]vai, tov<; dyyeXov^: tov9 eTrt Svafiwv, Koi e^avev 10 
Paul 31 a^^y KoX elhev Toix; iv ra> aSj) KoXa^ofjuivovf kul eKel 

KareKetTO irXrldo'; dvhpwv koI yvvacKwv, Koi oBvpfio^; 

fieya<i iyevero. kul ripayrrja-ev r) kcx^P^'^^H'^^V "^^^ ^PX^~ 

aTpaTrjyov' Tlve<i elalv ovroi, Kai tl to ajxapTrjfia avTcov ; 

Kol eiirev 6 dpxio-TpdTr)yo<;' Ovtol elaiv, iravayia, 01 tov 15 

TTUTepa Kol viov koI ciyiov irvevfia firj irpoaKVvqa-avTe'i, 

KoX hta TovTo coSe ovto)^ KoXd^ovTac. 
Pet. 6 IV. Kal elSev i(f> eTcpov tottov <tk6to^ fieya' Kal elirev 

Paul 37 ^ •jravayia' Tito a-KOTOt tovto, koX Ttv€<i ela-iv 01 KoXa^o- 

fiepoL ; Kal elirev 6 dpxt^o'TpdT-rjyo'i' YloXXai, ^^v^o-^ 20 

KaTUKeivTai iv tc5 (TKOTet tovto). Kal eiirev rj iravayia' 

^Apd'^TO) TO aiCOTO'i TOVTO, 07r(W9 tBo) Kal TaVTTjV Trjv 

KoXaatv. Kal elirev 6 dpxi'<rTpdTT}yo<i ttj /ce^^^a/atrtu/iei/i;' 
OvK eaTiv SvvuTov, iravayia, iva tSrji; koi TavTrjv Tr)v 
KoXacTiv. Kal dtreKpLdrjaav ol dyyeXoi 01 <f)vXdcr<70VT€<; 25 
avT0v<i, Kal eiTTOv UapayyeXiav €XOfi€v irapa tov aopaTov 
TraTpof cva firj iBwaiv to <j>(o<i e(B9 ov iKXdfiyfrr) 6 vi6<i <xov 
6 evXoyqp.evo'i. Kal iv Xvirrj yevafievr} r) iravayia irpo<; 
TOi'9 dyyeXov; dv€Teiv€v to ofifia avTrj^ irp6<> tov dxpciVTOV 
TOV iraTpo<i Xoyov, Kal eiirev 'Ei/ ovofiaTt, tov iraTpof Kal 30 
TOV viov Kal TOV dyiov irvevfUiTO^ dpdrjTa) to okoto^, 
'6ira)<i thai Kal TavTrjv tt)V KoXaaiv. Kal ei/dea^ iir-qpdr} 
TO a-KOTO^ iKelvo Kal tov<; eina ovpavov<{ iKoXv^ev' KaKcl 
KaT€K€iTO 7rXrido<; dvBpav re Kal yvvaiK(av, Kal oSvpfio^ 
/Meya^ iyevcTo Kal ^orj fieydXr) ijpxcTO. Kal ihovaa avTOv<; rj 35 
iravayia iBuKpvaev Kal elirev irpot avTov<i' Tt iroieiTe, 
aOXiot ; 7ra)9 ex^Te, TaXaiiroapoi ; Kal irSit ivTavda 
€vpedr}Te ; Kal ovk rjv (fxavrj ovBe dKp6a<ri<i. Kal elirov 



APOCALYPSIS MAIUAE VIUGINIS 117 

ol dyyeXoi oi <f>v\daaovT€<i avroix;' Tt ov \a\eire rrj 

Kexapi'ToyfievT) ; Kal elirav ol KoXa^ofievoi npot avrijv 

Hfieif, T] K6')(^apircofj,€vr], (itto tov ala>vo<i ovk elhofxev (^<w<?, 

Ka\ ov hvvdfjLeOa dvavevcrai, Trjv avo). Kal Kareyelro ' 

5 TTtaaa Ko^Xa^ov(Ta eV avrov'i' Kal IBovaa av7ov<; rj 
iravayta eKXavaev Kai irdXiv eiirov 7rp6<; avTjjv oi KoXa- 
^ofievor lift}? Sl T^fj,d<i epu>Tr)(7a<i, dyia Secnrotva OeoroKC ; 
o vio<i (TOV o €vXoyr}/j,€vo^ iirl t^9 yrj<; rjXdev Kal 8i ijfiaf; 
ov KaTepoiTTjaev, ovre ^ \jBpaap. 6 Trpoirdrwp, ovt€ ^loydwrj^; 

lo /SaTTTtcTTT/^, ovT€ McoucTr}? o yu.c'ya'? 7rpo(f)j)TT}<;, ovre 6 
airoo'ToXo'i IlavXo<i'', Kal ets r^^d^ ovk eiric^avav^' Kal 7r(2<{, 
iravayta OeoroKC, to rev'^^of Tfov \piaTiavoiv, r) vapaKa- 
Xovaa TToXXa oia tov<; ^picTiavoi)^, ttw? <Bi> T^fidf 
KaTep(OTr)cra<; ; Tore enrev rj iravayla OeoroKO^ irpb^ tov 

15 ap')(^L<7TpdTT)yov ^\t,')(^ar)X' Tt to dfidpTrjfia avTuiv ; Kal 
eiirev 6 dp')(^LcrTpdT'T]<yo<i Mt;;^aj;X,' Ovtol elcriv ol tov iraTepa 
Kai TOV VLov Kal TO dyiov TTvev/jLa fir) 7ri(TT€v<TavT€<i, Kal ere 
deoTOKOv firj ofioXoyrjcravTe^; otl e/c aoi) eVe^^?; o Kvpio<i Paal 41 
T}p,(t)v lT](7ov<i X-pLaToii Kal adpKa irpoeXd^eTO, Kal hid 

20 TovTO evTavOa KoXd^ovTai. Kal irdXiv SaKpixraaa tj 
iravayla deoTOKo^ elirev 7rp6<; avTov'i' Aid tl ToaavTa 
eTrXavr)drjTe, TaXaiiroypoi ; ovk ijKovaaTe on to ifiov ovofia 
ovofid^ei irdaa 77 KTicn^ ; Kal TavTa enrovaa rj iravayta 
irdXiv eireaev to (Tkoto^ eir avTov<i (ii<i rjv dtr dpxV'^- 

■25 V. Kal elrrev 6 dp^t'CrTpdTr^yo'i' Ylol OeXet^, r] Kexo-pt- 
TQ}fievT), aTreXdelv ; eirl Td<i 8vcrfid<; 17 eVi fiearjfM^plav ; 
Kal elirev rj KexaptTco/jLevrj' 'Etti fi€(X7)fi^pLav Xva d-rreXdcofiev. 
Kal €v6€(o<i TrapeaTTjo-av rri ')(epov^lix Kal tu aepaiplfi Kal 
TCTpaKoa-ioi dyyeXoi, Kal e^rjyayov Trjv Kcx^'Pi-Tf^H'^^V^ ^''^t 

30 Ta? /xearj/uL^pia'i, ottov 6 7roTap,6<; e^rjpx^'^^ '^'^^ trvpo^, Kal Paul 31 
e'/cet KaT€K€tT0 TrXfjdo<i dvBpoov re Kal yvvaiKwv, 01 p,ev etu? 
T^<? ^coctt;?, dXXoi ea)9 tov Tpaxv^ov, Kal dXXot eoj? t^9 
Kopvj>ri<i' Kal Ihova-a avTOv<i r) iravayla QiOTOKO^i i^6r)a-€V 
ffycovT} fieydXr) 7rp6<; tov dpx'-o'TpdTrjyov Kal einev Ttve? 

35 elalv ovToi, Kal tI to dfidprrj/xa avTCov, ol eyKCifievot €(o<i 
Tt)^ ^(oa7i<; et<? to irvp ; Kal elirev 6 dpxi-<rrpdTr)yo<i' Ovtoi, 

- ' ko.t4kutw - IIoC^Xoi 

•* Koi <fi /xai (TOV Kai v(<pavav 



118 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 

elatv, Travayta, irarpb'i koI fir]Tp6<! Kardpav KXtjpovofii]- 
<ravT€<i, Kai Sid tovto e58e ovTa><i KoXd^ovrai coael 
KaT7}pafJi.evoi. 

VI. Kal elTTev r] iravayCa' Kal tIv€<! eiatv ovroi la)9 
ToO (Trridov<i eyKeifiivoi et9 to ttO/o ; /eat enrev o dp')(i- 5 
crTpaTTjyos' Ovroi elaiv oXrive^i tov<; avvSeKvov<i epiyfrav Kal 
€49 TTopveiav epvTraxrav, Koi 8ia tovto c5Se oi5t«i>9 KoXd^ovrai. 
VIT. Kal eiTrev ^ iravayia irpb'; top dp-^iaTpdrriyov' 
Tti/e9 el<TLv ovTOL e«i)9 rov Tpaxn^ov eyKeifiivoi eh rrjv 
<f>\6ya Tov TTVpot ; Kal elirev 6 dp'X^iaTpdTTjyo'i' Ovroi 10 
eiaiv, rravayia, oiTiv€<i dvOpoairmv Kpea €<f)ayov. Kal elirev 
rj travayia' Kal 7re39 eariv hvvarov 'iva ^dyrf dvOpoairo^ 
erepov dvOpooirov Kpea ; Kal elirev 6 dp'X^iarpdrrjyo*;' 
"Akovo-ov, iravayia, Kal iya> <roi dirayyeXto' odroi el<riv 

Paul Lat. oXrive<i Kare<f>epov rd iBia reKva e'/c rr)<i K0i\,ia<; avrdSv, Kal 15 

P t 19 €ppl^frav avrd /Spcofiara T0t9 Kvvapioi<i, Kal oirive<; ehwKav 
rov^ dBe\(f)ov^ avrSv ivtamov ^acrCKewv Kal dp')(6vraiv, ovroi 
€<f>ayov Kpea dvdpooTrov, Kal Sid rovro ovrQ)<i KoXd^ovrai. 

VIII. Kal elirev ri iravayia' Tive<i ovroi 6a)9 t^9 
Kopv<f>rj<; eyKeifievoi eh ro irvp ; Kal elirev 6 dp')(^i(TT pdrT}yo<i' 20 
OSroi el<Ttv, iravayia, o'irive<i rov ri/xiov aravpov Kparovaiv 
Kal ofivvovaiv ei<i yjrevSo';^' Ma rrjv Svvafiiv rov aravpov 
rov Kvpiov. ol dyyeXoi rpefiovcnv Kal fierd <f>6^ov irpoar- 
KvvoxxJiv, Kai 01 av6pa>iroi Kparovaiv Kal ofivvovaiv el<i 
yjtevSo^; Kal ovk oiSaaiv ri fiaprvpovaiv' Kal Sid rovro 25 
wSe 01^X0)9 KoXd^ovrai. 

Pet. 6 IX. Kal elSev rj iravayia €l<i erepov roirov dvdpwirov 

Kpefidfievov vrro iroSaf, Kal crK(6XT)Ke<i Karrjadiov avrbv 

Pet. 9 KObi rjpmrrjaev rov dp'^^icrrpdrrjyov' Tt9 eariv 0UT09, Kal 

Tt ro afidprrffia avrov ; Kal elirev 6 dp'X^ia-rpdrrjyo^i' Ovr6<; 30 
e<rriv 6 roKov X^/ji/Sdvoyv €k rov %/ovo-/oi; avrov, Kal Sid 

Pet. 16 TOVTO cSSe ovr(o<; KoXd^erai. 

Paul 37 v IT ^ "sj « ' > ~ t> / V 

A^ iVat lOev yvvaiKa Kpefia/xevrjv e/c rcov ovo coriov, 

Pet. fr. 6 Kai iravra rd drjpia rjp'^ovro eK rov arofiaro^; avrfj<i Kal 

Karerpcoyov avrrjv' Kal •^poorrjaev rj Kexapirwjxevri rov 35 

ap'^^iarparrjyov' T19 iariv avrrj, Kal ri ro d/jidprrjfia 

avr'f}<i ; Kal elnev 6 dp'x^ia-rpdrrjyo'i' \firij earnv rj 



APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 119 

7rapaKpoo)fi€vr} et? roix: ot/eof? Tov<i dWorpiov^ koX twv 
ttXijo-lov avTrj<{, Koi avfifidWova-a irpo^ to iroielv 
fiaxa^ X,070U9 7rovi]pov<i, koI 8id tovto wSe ovtq}<; KoXd- 

S XI. Kai ravra loovaa rj iravayia deoTOKOfi eKXavaev 
Kol elirev Trpo? rov apxto'Tpdrrfyov KaXov rjv rov dvdpw- 
trov Xva firj yevvTjdr]. koI elirev 6 dp-^LaTpdTrjfyoq' 'AfLrjv, 
Travayta, ov^ iopaKai; Ta<; fi€ydXa<; KoKdtreif;. Kal elirev rj 
iravayia nrpo't rov dp')(^LcnpdT'qyov' A.evpo Mt^arjX 6 fieya^: 

10 dp'^ta-rpdrT^yof;, koX aira/ye fie 27r&)9 i'Sco 7rna-a<; rdi; 
Ko\d(T€i<i. Kol eltrev 6 dp'x^taTpdrijyos' Hou 6€\ei<i, tj 
KexapiTfOfiivT), iva i^eXOcofiev ; <Kal el'irev> t) /ce^aptTtu- 
/xevT)' EttI Ta9 hva-fid<i' koi evde(i)<i Trapiarrjaav rd 
j(€pov^lfi, Kal i^rjyayov ti)v /ce^a/JtTw/iez/T^i/ eVt rdf 

15 8v<r/j,d<i. 

XII. Kal tSev ve<^eXr]v irvpo'i aTrXovfievrjv, Kal Kar- Cf. Pet. 10 
eKsno trXrjdo'i dvBpoov koI yvvatKwv. koX elirev rj iravayui' 
Tt TO afidpTTjfjia avTwv ; koi elirev 6 dp-x^iaTpdrrjyo'i' Ovroi 
elaip, iravayia, o'l ro opdpov rrji; KvpiaKrj'i KaraKelvrat 

2o oxrei vcKpol, Kal Bid tovto coBe ovto)<; KoXd^ovTai. Kal 
elirev rj iravayia' 'Eai* rt? ou SvvaTai iyepdi)vai, tl Troi-q- 
aec; Kal elirev 6 dp'X,icrTpdTr}yo<:' ^Akovctov, iravayia' idv 
Tivof e^d'^7} 6 61ko<; €k Teacrdpoyv Kal KVKXwar) avTov Kal 
ov SvvaTat e^eXdelv, e^et crvyx^copTjcriv. 

25 XIII. Kal iBev eh CTepov tottov aKafivia irvpiva, Kal 
iir avTa €Kddr)VTO irXfjOof dvBpoov re Kal yvvatKcov Kal 
CKalovTO ev avTd. Kal TJpooTrja-ev t] iravayia' Tiva elfflv 
ovTOt, Kal Tt TO dfidpTTjfia avTcov ; Kal ecirev o dp)(^c<TTpd- 
Trjyo^' OvToi ei(riv, iravayia, <oi> et<9> tov irpea^viepov 

30 fir) iyeipofievoc '6Tav eicrepxwvTat eh Ttjv eKKXrjaiav tov 
deov, Kal hid tovto coSe oi/to)"? KoXd^oviai. 

XIV. Kal tBev r) irava/yia el<; eiepov tottov BevBpov Paul Lat. 
a-t.Br)povv, Kal elx^v /cXcJi/ou? aLBr}pov<;, Kal CKpCfivovvTO ev „ 75 ' 
avTco irXrjdos dvBpcov Kal yvvaiKCov tV tcGj/ yXcoaacov. Kal Pet. 7 

35 IBovaa avToiif rj iravayia eBaKpvaev, Kal i^piOTTjaev tov 
dpyioTpaTTfyov Xeyovaa' TtVe? elalv ovtoi, /cat rt to 
dfidpTiffia avTcov ; koI elirev 6 npxia-TpdTrjyo<i' Ovtol 
elaiv iiriopKoi, ^Xd(r<f>rj/ioi, KaiaXaXijTal, oiTive<: i^^capcaav 



120 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 

d8€\(f>ov<; diro d8e\<f)cov. Kal elirevq iravayia' lloi? iariv 
hvvarov ycopiaat dS€\(f)ov<{ airo ao€\(f>(ov ; Kal eiirev 6 
dp'X^taTpdT7}yo<i'"AKoucrov,7ravayia, Kal iyco <TOt irepl rovrov 
dvayyeXw' idv Tive<i^ dTrb edvov^ efxeWov^ ^aTrri^ecrdai, 
Kal elirev ainoh ev<a> \6yoV Si) fiiapo^dye edvo^ 5 
dinarov' '6ti out(o<; e^\acr<prjp,r](Tev, Kal dSidXetTrrov 
Xrjy^eraL ttjv Tifiwpiav. 

XV. Kat elhev rj "jravayia eh erepov tottov Kpeficofievov 
dvdpoiTrov GK reaadpoiv, Kal €K tmv 6vv')((ov avTov e^rip-^ero 

Pet. 14 alfia <r<f)oBp£<i, Kal ij yXuxrcra avTOv iSeafiovro ev <p\oyl 10 
TTvpo'i, Kal ovK lijBvvaTO (TTevd^ai Kal eltrelv ro Kvpie 
iXerjaov fie. Kal ISovaa 77 Travay'ia eKXavcrev Kal elirev 
avrrj to Kvpte eXerjaov, rplrov' Kal fiera to TroLrjcrat ttjv 
evyrjv rjXdev 6 dyyeXo^ o eirl Trj<; /j,d<TTiyo<i e')(oyv ttjv 
e^ovaiav Kal dveXvaev ttjv y'Xcoaaav tov dvdpunrov' Kal 15 
ripcaTrjcrev r) iravayla tov dp-^KTTpaTrjyov' Tt? ecrTtv ovTO<i 
6 eXeeiv6<i, 6 e')(^a)v ToiavTrjv KoXacriv ; Kal eltrev 6 dp')(^L- 
o-TpdTr)yo<;' OJto? ecrTiv, iravayla, 6 oiKovofio^ o<TTC<i ovk 
eiroirjcrev to OeXrjfia tov 6eov, a\X' CTpcoyev Ta r?}'? eKKXr}- 
aia^ TrpdyfiaTa Kal eXeyev 'O SovXevtov tov vaov eK tov 20 
vaov 6pe(fidj](reTai^' Kal Bid tovto (Z8e ovtw^ KoXd^eTac. 
Kal elirev r) iravayia' Kara T'qv iricrTLV avTov yevrjdijTco 
avTm. Kal irdXtv iSeafievaev ttjv yXwacrav avTov. 

XVI. Kal elirev 6 dp-x^ta-TpdTr)yo<; Mc^ariX' Aevpo, 
iravayia, Kal viroBei^o) croi irov KoXd^ovrai ol iepeh. Kal 25 
e^rjXdev tj iravayia Kal elSev irpea^viepovi Kpe/xa/xevov<i eK 
T60V eiKoai 6vv\aiv, Kal irvp €^^//0%eTO €k rr;? Kopv(firj<; 
avTwv. Kal lSov(ra avTov^ 77 iravayia i^paiTrjaev tov dp-y^L- 
a-TpaTrjyov' TtVe? elalv ovToi, Kal Ti to dfidpTrjpa avTcov ; 
Kal elirev 6 dp)(^t(TTpdrr)yo^' OvToi elaiv, iravayia, ol tw 30 
dpovw TOV deov irapiaTdfievoc, Kal ore ifieXi^ov to awfia 
TOV Kvpiov Tj/jiwv ^Irjaov l^picrTOv, i^eiriiTTOv ol fiapyap7]Te<i, 
Kal 6 <po^epb<i 6p6vo<i tov ovpavov iaaXeveTo, Kal to 
viroiroSiov tov Kvpiov rjfjLwv 'It/ctoO \pc(TT0v €Tpe/J.ev, koI 
avTol OVK ecrvviov Kal Sid tovto o^Be ovT(o<i KoXd^ovTac. 35 

XVII. Kat elBev 77 iravayia dvOpcoirov, Kal Orjpiov 
TTTepwTov e')(ovTa Tpel<; Ke^aXd<; (6<rel (fyXoya irvp6<i' al fiev 



APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 121 

ovo K€<f>a\al Trpoi? tov(} 6<f)da\fjL0v<i avrov, Koi 77 rpirrf 
Ke<f)a\r)^ 7rpo<; to (rrofia avrov. Kal Ihoiiaa avrov rf iravayia 
rjpcorrjcrev rov ap-^carpar'q'yov' Tt? icrriv ovto<; on ov 
ovvarat avrov i^eXkadat e« rov ar6fiaro<i rov 8paKovro<{ ; 
5 Kai eiirev tt/jo? avrrjv 6 dp'^icrrpdTrjyo^' Ovr6<; ianv, 
iravayia, avayva)<Trr)<; 6 /jltj iromv Kara rd d^ca rov dyiov 
evayyeXiov rov avrov rp6<7rov^f' Kal Sid rovro ovrco^ 
co>B€ KoXd^erat. 

XVIII. Kai eiirev 6 dpyKrrpdrrjyot' Aevpo, iravayia, 
10 Kal vTToSei^Q) <toi ttov KoXd^erai ro dyyeXiKov Kal dpy- 

ayyeXiKov o-'xrjfLa. e^rjXdev Kal elBev avrov<; iyKeifievovf; et? 
ro TTvp, Kal erpcoyev avroix; 6 aKwXrj^ 6 dKoifj,r}ro^ " Kal Cf. Pet. 12 
enrev r) iravayia' TtVe? elaiv ovroi, Kal ri ro dfidprijfia 
avrwv ; Kai eiirev o dp'^Krrpdrrjyo^ ' Ovroi eicriv, irava/yia, 

15 ot TO ap')(ayyeXiKov Kal airoaroXiKov a-^^rjfia (popeaavre^. 
obKOvaov, iravayia, irepl rovrov iirl rrj^ 7^9^ irarpidp-^ai 
Kal iiriaKoiroi CKoXovvro, Kal ro ovofia avrcov ovk rj^icoaav' 
iirl TTJ<; yrjf: FivXoyeire dyioi rJKOvov, Kal ev rm ovpavw dyioi 
OVK iKXij0T](Tav, on ovk iiroiijcrav tw? to dp'xayyeXiKOv 

20 a')(rjfia (f>op€aavr€<;' Kal Sid rovro coSe ovrQ)<; KoXd^ovrai. 

XIX. Kal elSev yvvaiKa<; Kpefia)fikva<i €K tcSv aKpovv- 
^0)1/ avroiv Kal <pX6^ irvp6<; i^tjpx^ro e/c rov <Tro/xaro<; avrSv 

Kal KareKaiev avrd<i' Kal irdvra rd drfpia i^€p-)(ofjL€va €k Ct.Fet.tr, 

rov irvpoi Karerpoayov avrd^ Kal arevd^ovaai e^oovv' 
■25 'E\e?70"aTe »;m"9, iXerjcrare, on r^fiel^i KoXa^ofieda \elpov 

irdvrwv ruiv iv Tat? KoXdaetriv ovrcav. Kal ihovaa avra<; 

77 iravayia eBoKpvaev, Kal Tjpoirrja-ev rov dp^^ioTpdrrjyov 

MtvaT^A," Tive<; elarlv ovroi, Kal ri ro d/j,dpr7)fia avrcov ; 

Kal eiirev 6 dp')(^i<rrpdrT)yo<i' Ovroi eicriv, iravayia, irpea- 
30 fivrepai ainve^ Toy? irpetr^vrepov^ ovk irifi/qaav, aXXA 

fierd ro diroOaveiv rov irpea^vrepov dvhpat ?Xa^ov, koi 

Bid rovro outo)? ooBe KoXa^ovrai. 

' ai rptU K€(t>a\al 

' F. 346 of the mb ends with rpS . . .: f. 346 b begins with «i (toXaffrcu. 
On the margin of this page is a line in a later hand, exoessively contracted, 
which I am unable wholly to decipher, but which does not seem to contain 
the needed supplement : this cannot in any case be more than a few words. 

•• iTl T. yjji Trepl toOtov 



122 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 

XX. Kal €iSev rj "Travaiyia rov avrov Tpoirov KaX Sia- 
Cf. Pet. fr. Kovica-av Kpefiafievqv iv dKprjfivla, Kal drjpiov 8e<Ka>K€(f)a- 
29 \ov erpwyev Tov<; fia(Taov<; avTr)<i. Kai, rjpooTTja-ev rjiravayta 

Tt iaTLv TO dfidprrj/jba avTrj<i ; koX elirev o dpxio-Tpanjyo^;' 
A^TT] iarlv, Travayia, dp'X^cSiaKouia-cra rfTi<; to acofjua avTT}<i 5 
6t9 TTopveiav epvirwaev, kol hid tovto wSe o{/Tft)9 KoXd^erai. 

XXI. Kal elSev a\Xa9 'yvpatKa<; e<yKeip,eva<i el<i to irvp, 
Kal irdvTa <Td> Orjpia KaTeTpeoyov ai/ra?. /cat tjpwTija-ev 
^ "rravayta tov dp')(^L(TTpdTr)'yov' Tti/e9 elaXv ovtoi, kul ti 
TO dfidpTTjfia avTwv ; Kal elirev' AvTac elcnv ai firj 10 
7roi>]<Taa-ai^ to deKi}[ia tov 6eov, (^iXdpyvpoi,, kol ai \afi- 
^dvovaai^ toi)? t6kov<; twv Xoyapiaiv, Kal at dcr€p,voi. 

XXII. Kat aKovaaaa TavTa 1^ Travayua iBuKpvaev Kal 
elirep' Oval toi)? d/xapTcoXoix;. Kal elirev 6 dp'x^iaTpaTrjyo'i' 
Tl kXaiet'^, iravayia ; 17 firjv ov^ eopaKat Ta9 fieydXa<i 15 
Ko\d<TeL<i. Kal elirev rj Kexapt'^f^f^^vr}' Aevpo, Mt^a^yX,, 6 
fieya^ dp')(^L<7T pdTtjyo^ twv dvo) hvvdfiemv, dvayyeiXov fiot 
07r&)9 rSft) Trdaa<i Ta9 KoXdaet,<;. Kal elirev 6 dpxto'TpdTrjyo'i' 
Hov ^eX.et9 iva direXOcofiev, iravayia ; eirl Ta9 dvaToXd<;, 

rj iirl Ta dptcxTepd fiepT) tov irapaSeiaov ; Kai eiirev t] 20 
iravayia' 'Etti tu dpicTepd tov irapaBeicrov. 

XXIII. Kat afia tc3 \6y<p elirovaa, irapeaTrja-av Td 
'^epov^lfM Kal Ta a-epa<f>l/x Kal i^rjyayov ttjv Ke')(^apiT(i)fievr]V 
iirl Ta dpicTTepd fieprj tov irapaheiaov' Kal l8ov eKeiTo 
7roTa/xo9 fiiya<i, Kal rjv r) iSea tov iroTa/uLov eKeivov ctko- 25 
TeivoTepa iriairjii, Kal iv avTw eKeivro ir\r)do^ dvhpwv re 

Paul 31 Kal yvvaiKwv eKO^Xa^^v ax; Kdfit,vo<; '^aXKeiwv, Kal 0^9 aypca 
OdXaaaa rjv Td Kvp.aTa avTr]<i iirdvoi twv d/xapTcjXrvv' Kau 
oTav dve^aivov Td KVfiaTa, i/3v6i^ev tov<; d/j,apT(oXov<i 
p,vpia<i ir7])(^ea<i Kal ovk iSvvavTo dvavevaat Kal enrelv' 30 
^KXerjaov r)p,d<i, BiKaioKpiTa' eTpoiyev yap avTom o (tkooXt]^ 
6 uKoiprjTO'i, Kal ovk rjv dpi6p,o<i tmv Tp(oy6vT(ov avTOVi. 

Pet. 6 /cal i86vT69 ttjv iravayiav deoTOKOv ol dyyeXoi 01 KoXa^ovTe<i 
avTotx; dve^oTjaav fiia <f)o)vfj' " Ayio^ 6 ^€09 airXay^vt^o- 
p,evo<i Sid T179 deoTOKoV evyapKTTOvfiev croi, vie tov deov, 35 
'6Tt diro TOV alwvo^ ovk eXhafiev (f>w<i, Kal arjp^epov Bia t^9 
OeoTOKOV e'iBafiev <f>60<i. Kal irdXiv e^orjaav fiua (fxov^, 
^ iroti}<r<u'Tes * Xanpivovrtt 



APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIROINIS 123 

XeyovTe<;' Xaipe, KexaptTco/Mevrj deoTOKe' X^^P^> -^-OAtTra? 
Tov dSvTov <f>(t)T6<i' "xalpe ical av, dpxKTTpdTrjye Mt;j(;a»)\, 
o irpea^evwv a-rro irdcrri'i Tf]<; KTccrecof rip,el<; yap opcSi/re? 
Tov<f afiapTco\ov<; Ko\a^ofi€vov<; fxeydXo)<; XvirovfieOa. Kal 
5 ioovcra r/ vavayia Tov<i dyyeXov; r€Ta'ireiv<ap.ivov<i hin toi)? 
afiapTQ)Xov<i CKXavaev kol elirev' Oval toi)? dfiaprQ)Xov<; 
Kal TOj)? yeLTOva<; avTQ)v. Kal elirev -q iravayia' *A? iScofieu 
Tov^ afiapTcoXovi. Kal iXdovaa r] Ke'^apiTwyikv'r] jxerd tov 
ap'^ayyeXov Mt^a^X, Kal irdaai at crrpaTtal rwv dyyeXtov 

lo Tjpav fiLuv (fxovrjv, Xeyovre'i' Kvpie eXerja-ov. Kal ficTa to 
TTOLTJaai TTJv €V')(rjv eKTevrj, eiravcrev 6 KXvSoiv tov TroTafiov 
Kal eirpdvvav Ta KVfxaTa Ta Trvpiva Kal e<^dvT)aav ol dp.ap- 
rayXol oj9 kokkov aivdirew';' Kal Ihovcra avrov'i r) iravayia 
€KXav<T€v Kal elirev' Tt? eVrtv o iroTa^o'i ovto^, Kal tI Ta 

15 KVfiaTa avTOv ; Kal eiirev 6 dp'^tdTpaTriyo^' O^to? 6 
TTOTafio^ ea-Tiv to nrvp to i^coTepov, Kal ol /3aa-avt^6fi€voi 
elcTLV ol 'lofSatoi ol a-TavpclxravTe^ top Kvpiov rjfiuiv 'Jtjo-ovv 
HpicTTOV TOV vlov TOV deov, Kal ol TO ayiov ^d'KTtap.a 
dpvr)(xdp,evoL, Kal ol rropv€uovT€<; trepl d^XeKTOv /xvpov ttj<; 

to avvT€Kvia<i, Kal TropveiKov ei? firjTepa Kal dvyaTepa, Kal ol 
(f>dpfiaK0i, Kal ol dTroKTeivovTe<; fieTa ^i<^ou9, Kal alirviyov- 
aat, Ta ^pec^t). Kal elTrev r] travayla' KaTa tt)v ttIotiv 
avTwv yevrjdrJTco avTOi<;. Kal evdio)^ ehvaav Ta Kiifxara 
eVai/o) rmv dfiapTcoXwv Kal to <TKOTO<i eireKdXv^ev^ avTOv^:. 

1$ Kal eiirev 6 dp-)(^i,cr7pdrr}yo<i' " Akovctov, r] K€)(^apiTCi)fi€vr}' edv 

Tt<? ^X-qdy iv Ta> CTKOTei tovtw, ovkcti avrov fivela ylverai Paul 41 
ivooircov TOV deov. Kal eiirev -q iravayia deoTOKo^;' Oval 
Toi)? dfiapT(oXov<{, OTL uTeXevTrfTo^ ecTTiv rj <pXo^ tov irvpo^. 
XXIV. Kai eiirev 6 dp'x^iaTpdT7jyo<;' Aevpo, iravayia, 

30 Kal viroSei^Q) <toi ttjv Xlp,in)v tov irvpo^' Kal deooprfcov irov 

KoXd^CTat TO yevo^ twv ^pKTTtavwv. Kal e^rjXdev rj irav- Esdr. p. 28 
ayia Kal el^ev Kal toi)? pev rJKovev, toi)? Be ovk edewpei' 
Kal T]p(OTr}<Tev tov dp'^to'TpdT'qyov' Ttve<i eicriv ovTOi, Kai 
Ti TO dfjidpTrjfia avTcav ; Kal eiirev 6 dp^i-f^pdTrjyo'i' Ovrot 

35 ela-iv, iravayia, ol ^aimcrOevTe<; Kal tw Xpia-Tw Xoyiov 
avvTa^dfievoi, to 8e epya tov Sia^oXov iroLr}aavTe<;, Kai 
dircoXea-av tov Kaipov t^? fi€Tavoia<; avToov' Kal 8ia tovto 
eSSe ovTcof KoXd^ovTat. 

^ drcxdXv^cy 



124 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 

XXV. Kal eiirev' ^iofiai, fiiav atrrja-iv airovfiai Trapd 
aov, a? KoXd^(i}fiai Kal iyw fierd tov<; XpiaTtavov<i, on 
TCKva Tov vlov fiov eialv. koX elirev 6 dp')(^iaTpdTr}yo<i' 2j) 
iv trapaheiacp dvairavei, dyla heatroLva deoToxe. Kal elirev 
t) iravayia' Aeofial <rov, Kivrjaov rd BeKarea'aapa arepew- 5 
liara Kal toi)? eTrrd ovpavov<i, Kal eu^oofieda 8id tov<; 
Xpt,<TTiavov<; OTra)<i eiraKovirrj rjp,wv Kvpwi 6 0e6<i Kal 

Paul 43 iX,€ij<rT} avrov^. Kal elirev 6 dp'^Knparrjyofi' Zifj Kvpio<; 6 
6e6<i, TO opo/xa to /liya, e7rTa/cfc9 t^9 rjfiepat Kal €7rTdKt<: 
Trj<i 1/U/CT09, orav tov vfivov tov heatroTLKov irpoadycufiev, 10 
fjivelav TTOLOvfiev 8id toj)? dfiapT(o\ov<i, Kal elf ov8ev ij/xa? 

\07tfeTat 6 KVpCO<i. 

XXVI. Kal elirev rj travayia' ^eop,ai <rov, dp')(^L<TTpd- 
Trjye, KeXevaov Td<i a-TpaTtd<i twv dyyeKav Kal dpaTco fie et? 
TO v'^o<; TOV ovpavov Kal prj^aTC fie efnrpocrOev tov dopdTov 15 
7raT/309. Kal €v$e(o<{ eKekevaev 6 dp'X,i'0-TpdT7}yo<i, Kal irap- 
€(TTr) TO upfjM TO 'X^epov^iKov Kal Twv aepa^lfi, Kal v'yjraxrav 
TTfv Ke'x^apiToyfievijv et<? to v-<^o<; tov ovpavov Kal ecTT-qcrav 
avTTjv efiTrpoadev tov dopdTov irarp6<i' Kal i^eTeivev Ta? 
^etpa? avTTji; ek tov d^pavTov tov •7raTp6<; Opovov Kal elireV 20 

KKerjaov, heairoTa, tow? dfiapT(o\ov<i ^pi<rTiavov<;, oti 
eiSov avTov<i Ko\a^ofi€vov<i kuI ov fiaaTd^co tov dprjvov 
avTwv' a? i^eXOco Kal a? KoXd^cofiat eyoo fie toi)? dfiapT(o- 
Xov<; X.pi<TTLavov^. xal rfXdev (fxov^ 7rp6<i avTrjv Xeyovaa' 
Esdr. pp. IIoG? 6^0) avTov<i eXe^aai, oti ovk rjXeovv avTov<i ; r) Be 25 
ayia aeoTOKOf; elirev Trpo? tov dj(^pavTov tov iraTpof; Opovov' 
Ov Beofiai, BeaiTOTa, Bid tovs diria-Tov^: ^lovBalovi;, dXXd 
Bed Toi)? Xpia-Tiavov<; TrapaKoXco ttjv arjv evinrXayx^viav. 
Kal rjXOev Bevrepa ^(ovrj e« tov dopdTov 7raTp6<; Xeyovaa' 
rift)? €Xo> eXerja-ai avroi/^, OTt tov^ iBiovf; dBeX<j>ov<i ovk 30 
rfXeijaav ; Kai enrev rj iravarfia' AeairoTa, tov<; dfiapTca- 
Xov^ eXerfaov ' eiriBe evl Ta? KoXdaei,<if oti irda-a rf ycTtcrt? to 
ovofidfiov^ ovofid^et eirl ttj<{ yrjf;' Kal OTav e^ep^rjTai rj yJrv^V 
airo TOV awfiarot 'Ay la Beatroiva deoTOKe, fioa Xeyovaa^. 
Tore eiTrev avrrj 6 Kvpio<t' "kKOvaov, iravayla OeoTOKe, et Tt? 35 
TO ovofid aov ovofid^ei Kal eTriKaXeiTai, eym avTov ovk 
eyKaTaXeina, ovt€ iv t^ ovpava, ovt€ irrl t^9 7^9. 



25, 26 



APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIROTNIS 126 

XXVII. Kat elirev ij iravayia' Uov eaTiv 6 Mcovtrrjf; ; 
TTov €i(riv TrdvTe'i oi 7rpo(f)J]Tat Koi irarepe'i ol /xTjSeTroTe 
dfiapTi]aavTe<; ; irov et, ayte TlaOXe tov deov ; irov r] dyia 
KupiaKrj, TO Kav^VfJ-a twv Xpta-riaicov ; irov rj 8vvafii<; tov 

S TLfjLiov Kol ^(ooirotov CTTavpov, 6 TOV 'ASdfi Koi T-qv Euai/ eV 
T179 dpxaia<; KaTapa^ pvaa^€vo<; ; t6t€ MixarjX koX 7rdvT€<: 
01 dyyeXoi rjpav fiiav (^a>vr}v XeyovTef 'EXerjcrov, hiarroTa, 
TOt)? dfiapTCoXov<;. totc iXdXrja-ev koI Ma)v<TT}<;- 'EXirjaov, 
6€<r7roTa, ov<; iyw tov vofiov aov eScoxa. totc e^orjaev koI 

10 Icaavvrjf:' KXerja-ov, hecriroTa, ov^ eyw <t6 evayyeXiov aov 
eSfOKa. t6t€ e^6r}<T€v koI TiavXa' 'EXerjcrov, Zeairora, 
ov<i eyw> Ta? iiriaToXdf; aov e<f>€pov iv tt} iKKX-qaia. Koi 
eiirev Kvpto^ 6 0€6<i' ^ AKOvaaTc, Trai/re? SUacof idv KOTa 
TOP vofiov, ov 8e8a)K€v Ma)va-TJ<!, koL Kara t6 evayyiXiov o 

15 SeSfOKCv *\ti)dvvr)<;, koI kutu to? eTrtcrToXa? d<; €<f>€p€v 
TlavXo<;, ovT(ii<: a? Kpi0(Saiv. xal ovk el-^^ov to tI elirelv 
el fi-q ^EXerjaov, BiKaioKpiTa. 

XXVIII. Kat elirev rj -rravayia OeoTOKO^' ^EXerjaov, 
oeaTTOTa, toi)? Xpiariavov^, oti, koi tov vofiov aov e(f>vXa^av, 

ao Kot TO evayyiXiov aov CTijprjaav, dX7^ IScaiTai inrrjpj^ov. 
TOTe enrev avTrj 6 Kvpio<;' "Axovaov, iravayia' idv Tt? 
eiroiTjaev auTot? Kaxov, xal to kukov ovk dvTaireZwKav 
avTol<i, KaXw^ Xeyec^ '6ti kol iv v6/j,a> fiov Kat iv tS evayye- 
Xtft) fjkov ifieXerqaav, el he ovk eirolrjaav ouTOt<? xaKov, Kat 

1$ TO KaKOV dvTave8a>Kav auTot?, 7rc5<f ei'rrco oti dvdpwrroi^ 
elaiv OVTOC ; vvv airoSodrjaeTai ai/TOt? KaTa Ta KaKci avTwv. 
TOTe TrdvTe<i oKOvaavTe^ tjjv (fxovrjv tov heairoTov tL diro- 
Kpidrjvai OVK el')(ov' Ka\ Ihovaa rj iravayia oti rjrroprjaav oi 
dryioi, Kal 6 SeaTTOTrjf; avTwv ovk aKovei, Kal to eXeo? 

30 airroO [ovk^ direKpv^t) dir auTwv, Tore etTrei' r) iravayia' 
Y\.ov eoTiv ra^pirjX, o fi'r)vvaa<; fioi to Xatpe, 2x4 7rp6 
alcovoiv avXXijyp^ top avvavap')(ov t&5 TraTpl, Kal dpTi eVi 
Touv dfjuipT(oXov<{ ovk eTn^Xetrei ; irov eartv 6 fj.eya<; dp- 
yuTTpaTTfyo^ ; Seirre, irdvTe<; 01 aryioi ottf o 0eo<i eSiKaltoaev, 

35 /cat ireawfiev €fnrpoa<6ev> tov aopaTov 7raTp6<;, otto)? 
eiraKOvari rjfilv Kvpio<: 6 deof;, Kat, iXerjar) toi)? afiapTtoXov^i. 
Tore Mtj^a»;X dp')(i,aTpdTriyo^ /cat TraiTe? oi aytoi eireaav 

' Perhaps iyioi : ayoi being misread. 



126 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 

irrl TTpoacoTTOv efiirpoa-dev tov dopdrov Traxpo?, XeyovT€<i' 
^^'Xiijaov, SiaTTOTa, toi)? dfiaprcoXoiKi ^piarTtavov<;. 

XXIX. Tore ISwv 6 hea'rrorr)<i Trjv Berja-iv rmv dyitov 

aTr\a<y')(yi,ad€l<i ecirev Kdrekde, vie fxov dyaTrrjre, koI Bid 

rrjv Berjaiv rcov dyicov €Tri,(f>avov to irpoa-coTTcv aov iirl t^9 5 

7^9 eVt rot)? dfiaprcoXov^;. rore KUT^Xdev 6 SeorTroTi;? ix 

TOV dy^pdvrov avrov Opcvov' koX i86vT€<i avrov ol iv rai<i 

KoXdaeaiv 6vt€<; rjpav 'irdvTe<i fiiav <f>covrjv Xiyovref' 'EXe- 

ijaoi^ riiJbd'i, /SaatXev rcov aloovcov. Tore elireu 6 8€<T7r6rrj<; 

Twv dirdvTwv' ^ KKovaare aTravre^ dfiapTwXol koI SiKaiot' 10 

irapdheiaov eTToirjaa koX dvOpwTrov eTroirjaa Kar evKova 

i/iijv' auTO? Be Trape^r) koI rot? iBioL<i afiapTijfiaaiv davdra 

irapeBoOq' e<yu> Be ovk €<f>€pov rd epya rwv ')(eipoov fiov 

Tvpavvovfievcov vtto tov BpdKOVTo^' 816 koi ckXivu ovpavov<i 

KoX KUTe^Tjv fcal eT€'^6r]v €K t^9 dyia<; d')(^pdvTov deoTOKOV 15 

Mapla^ Xva v/xd^ iXevdepaxrco' ei<; tov ^lopBdvrjv i^airTia- 

Otjv iva Trjv TraXaicodeiaav viro Trj<; dfiapTia<; ^vaiv 

Paul Lat. Biaacoaw' TUi (XTavpS TrpoaTjXwOrjv Bid to eXevOepwcrai 

44, Esdr. , „ , „ ', , ' , . ,,5. ,^,, v ,5V . 

p. 26 vfia'i eK rrji; ap^aiwi KaTapa^ vocop eC^rrjcra Kai eoccKUTe 

fioi 6^o<; fierd '^oXr]<; fxeixiyfievov' ev fivrffieia eTedrjv' tov 20 

i'X^dpov KaTeiruTTjcra' Tot'9 eKXeKTOv'i fjiov dveaTrjcra, koL 

Paul 44 ovBe out&)9 rjOeXrjaaTe fjuov dKovaai. vvvl Be, Bid Trjv Berjaiv 

T^9 fi7)Tp6^ fxov M.apia<i, oTi eKXavaev Be vp,d<i ttoXv, koi 

Bid Mtp^<s»;A, TOV dp-)^dyyeX6v fiov, koi Bid rd ttXijOt) twv 

dyicov fjLov ^/api^Ofxai v/iiv t«9 rjfiepa'i Trj<i 7revTr}K0(rTrj<i 25 

e^eti-' dvdiravaiv eh to Bo^d^eiv irarepa koi viov koi ayiov 

irvevfia. 

XXX. Tore TrdvTe^ dyyeXot Kal dp')(dyyeXoi, dpovoL, 
Kvpiorr]re<i, apj^^aX, e^ovaiai, Bvvdp,ei<i Kal tu "jroXvofifiaTa 
')(epov^\p, Kal rd e^aiTTepvya crepat^lp. Kal iravTe^ diro- 30 
(TToXoi Kal 7rpo(f>rJTai Kal jj.dpTvpe<i Kal TrdvTe^ ayioi rjpav 
fjbiav (pcovrjv Xeyovre^' Aofa aoi, Beairora' Bo^a aoi, 
<f>iXdv9pa>7r€' Bo^o. aoi, ^aaiXev tmv aiatvcov' Bo^a rfj ay 
evo^TrXayx^vta' Bo^a Trj (rfj fiaKpo6vp.ia' 86 ^a rfj arj dvex- 
BirjyrjTO) [p-ov^ ciKaioKpiaia, oti efiaKpodvfirjaa^ virep dfiap- 35 
Ta)X(ov Kai aaefiwv aov iaTiv to iXeelv Kal a-co^eiv. avroi 

ij Bo^a Kal TO Kpdrof; cifia tw TraTpl Kal tS vi& Kal tm 
ajifp irvevfiaTi et9 rot/v aicova^ tcSi/ aicovcov. ^Ap^rjv. 



ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SEDRACH. 

The fifth and last of the complete texts which are here printed 
is at once later in form and earlier in substance than any of the 
other four. Later in form, for its language degenerates not seldom 
into modern Greek ; earlier in substance, for it is a humble 
descendant of the Book of Job, the Fourth Book of Esdras and 
the Apocalypse of Baruch, Like those books, it is an attempt to 
justify the ways of God to man : and, as in the case of the two 
last-named books, this attempt takes the shape of a colloquy 
between God and a man eminent for piety. Of the three ancient 
books mentioned one is more closely followed in this late Apoca- 
lypse than the rest ; namely, the Fourth Book of Esdras. In 
more than one passage, indeed, the lost Greek text of that work 
has plainly been used. This fact alone would, I think, be some 
justification for printing the book: another justification is afforded 
by the consideration that it is necessary to print all documents 
of an Apocalyptic kind in order to form a complete idea of the 
development of this branch of literature. 

In a former number of this series I have briefly described this 
book and printed some passages from it*. It will be necessary in 
this place to repeat the particulars there given as to the manu- 
script source of the text. There is but one copy known to me, in 
the Bodleian, Cod. Misc. Gr. 56 (Auct. E. 4. 11 : olim 3060). given 
by Tho. Cecill Earl of Exeter in 1618: it is of the xvth century, 
(jii paper, and in two hands, of which the second and latest has 
written only our document — the 11th and last item in the volume. 

The text is full of itacisms and in places very corrupt, par- 

1 Texts and Studies, ii. ii. pp. 31—33, G6. 



128 ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SEDRACH 

ticularly in c. xi., which contains a lamentation uttered by Sedrach 
over the various members of his body. As in the case of the 
Apocalypse of the Virgin I have tacitly corrected the itacisms, 
emended where I could the corruptions, and left the neo-Greek 
forms. 

Something has already been said of the sources of this little 
Apocalypse : in a former publication, referred to above, I have 
noted two points in which there are resemblances to the Testa- 
ment of Abraham, namely, the intercession for sinners (c. xiv.) and 
the reluctance to die (cc. ix. — xi.) : mention was also made in the 
same place of resemblances to Tischendorf's Apocalypsis Esdrae, 
which, ££ I have elsewhere done, I propose to call the Apocalypse 
of Esdras, in contradistinction to the old and famous Fourth Book 
of Esdras. It is now the time to examine some of these resem- 
blances in detail ; we will take the Apocalypse of Esdras first. 

The Apocalypse of Esdras, like that before us, is preserved in 
only one copy, likewise a late one (Cod. Par. Gr. 929 of cent. xv.). 
The name of the seer is also corrupt in both: 'Esdram' and 
'Sedrach' are both of them unfamiliar, the one as a form of 
'Esdras,' the other as the name of a prophet. These are accidental 
resemblances, but they serve to bring the two books together in 
so far as they show a similarity of textual history. 

Passing to resemblances in language and subject-matter, we 
have the following : 

Esdras (p. 24 Tischendorf). Sedrach. 

It were better for man that he had not been c. iv. init. 

bom (and pp. 25, 30). 
p. 25. Judge me on behalf of the sinners. c. v. fin. 

Ask... what son pleads against his father. c. iii. init. 

p. 26. The 'x"Pfs at axpavrai of God: the c. iv. init. 

creation of Adam, 
p. 27. Number the stars and the sand, etc. c ix. fin. 

(and p. 28). 
p. 31. 'Whence will ye take my soul?' and cc. ix., x. 

the whole scene of the reluctance to die: 

the word irapaKoradriKr} applied to the soul, 

etc. 
p. 32. A prayer for forgiveness of sins for c. xvi. fin. 

those who transcribe the book. 



ON THE APOCALYPSE OF 8EDRACH 129 

Resemblances to the Fourth Book of Esdras also exist, though 
in smaller numbers. 

4 Esd. iii. 5-7. Sedrach. 

Adam's creation and transgression. c, iv. 

iv. 5—7 (v. 36, 37). 

uade, pondera mihi ignis pondua, etc. c. i.\. 

49, 50. 

rain and drops used in a metaphor. ihid. 

V. 23—27. 
ex omni silua terrae et ex omnibus arboribus c. viii. 

eiuselegisti uineam imam...foueam unam... 

lilium unum...riuum unum...Sion...colum- 

bam unani...ouem unam...populum uniun. 
vii. 36 sqq., viii. 
Intercession for sinners. Sedrach passim. 

The last instance but one is very striking : there is no parallel 
in the Apocalypse of Esdras, and one is consequently forced to the 
belief that Sedrach had indeed access to 4 Esdras. 

A brief notice of two other points is necessary. The first 
relates to the name of the seer Sedrach. The view which com- 
mends itself to me is that this is a corruption of Esdras. But it 
should be remembered that the name Sidrnc or Sydrac as that of 
an eminent philosopher is attached to a very |)opular mediaeval 
Western romance {Livre de Sydrac et de Boctus: see the British 
Museum Catalogue of Romances by Mr G. F. Warner). Further, 
Sedrach is the LXX. form of Shadrach in the Book of Daniel ; 
and again, Sirach is a possible origin for the name. 

The second point is this : the document as it appears in the 
MS. consists of two fragments, one a Homily on Love, the other the 
Apocalypse. The first occupies about 8^} pages, and I have only 
printed a few lines of the beginning and end of it. It is a.^ far as 
I can judge quite unimportant, and quite irrelevant. 



J. A. A. 



APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH. 

[f. 92] Toy ahoy kai MAKApi'oY Ze^pAX Aoroc ncp'i ayahhc ka'i 
nepi MeTANOiAc kai dpeoAdlwN XpicTiANooN KAi nepi AeYxepAc 
nApoYciAc TOY KYpi'oY HMOJN 'Ihcoy XpicToy. AecnoTA €yAo'- 

rHCON. 

I. ^ Aya'TnjTol, firjSev Trporcfiija-oifiev irXijv Tfj<i avviroKpi- 5 
rov dya.TT'q'i ' TToWfi yap irraiofiev Ka6' iKaarijv rj^epav KaX 
vvKra KaX &pav. KaX Bia tovto rrjv dydir'rjv Krijatofieda, 
avTTJ yap KaXvTrrei TrXtjOof dfiaprimp' ri yap to 6<f}e\.o^, 
rcKva fiov, edv rd irdvra e'ytofiev, rrjv Se aw^ovaaif dyaTrijv 
ovK e%&)/tej'^; 10 

[f. 93 6] 'i^ fxaxapla dydrrrf, ')^opT}ye TrdvToov dyaOwv. ixaKapio^; 
dvOpcoiro^ 6 rrjv dXrjOivrjv tticttiv koI dvvTTOKpiTOV KTrjcrd- 
fievo^ dydiTT^v, Kadco^ elirev 6 SecnroTTjq on Met^orepov T17? 
dydinj'i ovSev eariv iva Ti? rrjv "^V'yrjv dfj virep t<Sv <f>i\,a>v 
avTov. 1 5 

II. Kat <f>covr}v dopdrco<; iBe^aro iv ralf dKoalf avrov' 
*il8e, 2eSpa;j^, OTt ^ovXj] KaX eTriOvfiel^ ofiiXrja-ai avv Oetp 
KaX alrrjaat Trap* avrov iva diroKaXvylr'p avra> airep ^ovXrj 
ipcordv. KaX elirev XeBpd'x^ ' Tt, Kvpie p,ov ; KaX elirev 
avrS 77 (j)a>v7j' 'Kyco aTreardXrjv Trpo? ae iva dva^daw ae lo 
(oBe eiV rbv ovpavov. 6 Bk elirev "H^eXov XaXrja-ai, arofia 
VTTo (Trcfiaro^ deov' ovk elfiX iKavof, Kvpie, rov dveXdecv 6t<» 
rov<i ovpavoiKi. KaX eKrecvaf rah irrepv^Xv avrov eXa^ev 
avrov KaX dvrfxOev 619 rot)? ovpapov<i elf avrrjv rrjv (f>X6ya, 
KaX ecrrrjaev avrov ««? rpirov ovpavov, KaX earrj iv avrip ri 25 
<f>X6^ T^9 duoTifjro'i. 

III. Kal Xeyei avrov 6 Kvpco<;' KaXw? ^X^e9, dyairTjre 
fiov XeBpdj^' ri BIktjv e%et9 7rpo9 rov deov rov trXdaavrd 

[f. 94] o-f, ori. e«7ra9 "YideXov XaXrjaai 7rpb<i ar6fiaTo<i Oeov ; Xiyei 
avrw Z€Bpd)(^ ■ NaX, 6;^€t o ut09 Biktjv /Lie rov rrarepa ' Kvpce 30 

' The remainder of the Homily is omitted : see p. 129. 



APOCALYPSIS .SEDRACH 131 

fiov, Sid Tt e7roiij(ra<i rr)v yfjv; Xeyei avrm 6 Kvpco<;' Aid 
TOP dvOptoTTOv. Xeryei 'ZeSpdx' Kai 8id ri eTroirjcra'i ttjv 
Oakaaaav ; 8ia ri eaireipu'; irdp dya66v eVt TTJf yrjf ; 
\eyei o Kvpio^' Aid top dv6pci)Trov. Xeyei avTO) SeSpav* 
5 El. ravra iiroi'qaa^i , hid ri a7r<w\eo-a<f avrov ; eiirev Se o 
Kvpio<i' O dvOpmiro^ epyov fiov iariv koI TrXda-fia t(Sv 
X^i'P^v fiov, Kai TraiSevQ) avTov Ka6oo<; evpuTKco. 

IV. Aeyei avrrn ^eSpd^' KoXoat? fcal irvp iariv rj 
TraiOeuait crov' iriKpoL eicriv, Kvpii fiov' koXov rjv ray 

\o avu pwTTfp €1 ovK iyewijdij' ri. Td^a eTTo'n}<Ta<i, KupU fiov ; 
Ota Ti eKOTriaaa<i Td<i d^pdvTov^ <tov x^lpa<i Kai eTrXacra? 
rov apOpcoTTov, iirel ovk ^^eXe? iXeffo-ai avrop; Xeyei avrop 
o de6<i' 'Eyw eTroirjaa top irpoiTOTrXaarov ^ASdfi Kai edrjKa 
avTOP €P Tc3 irapahei(T(ji> ip fiiatp rov (fyvrov Trj<; ^corjf;, Kai 

15 eiira avrm' 'Airo vavrcop roop Kapircop <f>dr/€, fiopop to 
^vXop rri<i ^(or]<; (f)vXa^op' idp yap <f)dyr}<; dir avTov, 
dapdrcf) dirodapei. avT0<; he iraprJKOvai fiov rrjv ivToXrjv 
Kai VTTO Tov hia^oXov dTrarrfdel'; ecfyayep diro rov ^vXov. 

V. Aiyei avrm Xehpdx' ^ov OeX^fiaroi; rjirarijOr], he- 
ioa-TTord fiov, 6 ^Ahdfi' av iKeXevaa^ rovt dyyeXovi aov rop 

^Ahdfi TrpocTKVPeiP, avT6<i he 6 tt/OWTO? rwv dyyeXwp irapri- 
Kovaep (TOV ro rrpiarayyia kcu ov TrpoaeKviTjaep avrov, Kai 
(TV €^(optcra<i avrop, hiori irape^i] ro irpocrrayfid aov Kai 
ov TrpoaijXdep rcop x^ipSp aov ro irXaarovpyrffia' eap rop 

25 dpdpcoirop Tjyd'rrrjaa'i, rop hid^oXop hia ri, ovk e<f)opevaa<; 
rop re^Pirrfp rrjf; dhiKia^ ; rif hvparai iroXefieip ddeooprjrop 
TTpevfia ; avro^ he (w<» Kairpo^; elaep^erai el<i rd^ Kaphia<i 
TCOP dpOpcoirayp <Kal> hihdaKei avroix; irdaap afiapriap' 
avr6<! ae rop dddparop Oeov iroXefiei, 6 he eXeeip6<i dvdpco- 

30 7ro9 ri dpa eyet- iroirjaai avrw ; dXXd eXerjaop, heairora, 
Kai dpdXvaop Td<; KoXdaei^' el he firj, he^ai Kai efie fie tou? 
dfiapT(oXov<;' edp roix; dfiapr(oXoi)<; ovk eXefja^^;, ttov elaip 
rd eXeij aov, ttoO ^ evairXayx^'-C' c^v, Kvpie ; 

VI. Aeyei avrop 6 6e6<;' Fpcoarop earw aoi '6ri irdpra 
35 evhidXXaKra eirera^a avrop' eirolrjaa avrop <f>p6pifiop Kai 

KXripopofiop ovpapov Kai yfj<;, Kai irdpra avr^ virera^a, Kai 
trap ^(oop (fyevyei dir avrov Kai dvo irpoaojirov avrov' [(.95] 
dXX' avr6<i rd ifid Xa^oop dXXorpio^ eyepero fioixaXi<; Kai 

9—2 



182 APOCALYPSIS SEDRArfl 

dfiapTcoXo'i' TTOio-; Trarrjp TrpoiKiaa^, elire /jloi, to) vim 
avTOv, Koi Xa^wv ttjz' ov<rlav KaraXiTrcov tov irarepa 
(iTTTJXOev Koi eyeveio dXXcTpio<; Kal BovXevei dXXorpto}, Kai 
ISwv 6 Trarr/p oTi iyKareXiirev avrbv o vl6<; Karrvl^eTai rrjv 
KapZiav avTOV, koL drreXOwv 6 irarrjp Xafi^dpet t^v ovaiav 5 
avTOV Kal e^opi^ei avTov e/c t^9 SoI^t;*? avrov hion ijKaTe- 
Xiirev TOV trarepa avrov ; TTfti? Se iyfo 6 6avfiacrTo<i Kat 
^rfX(i)Tn<i 6e6<i rd Trnvra SeScoKa avTU>, Kal avrcq Xa^MV 
Tavra iyivero iioL')(aX\<; Kal afiapTO}Xo<i ; 

VII. Aeyei avrut 'S.eBpd')^' 2i), hea-irora, eirXaaa^ 10 
TOV dvdpwjTov' ol8a<; 7roTa7rr]<i ^ovXfj<; yv kuI TroTaTrP/'i 
yvcv<7e(o<; ia/j,€v, Kal 7rpo(f>a(TL^€i<i rev dvOpcoirov ei<i tijv 
KoXaaiV rtX-X' ex^aXov avrov /i») ydp iyd) fiovof; yefxlao) 
rd CTTOvpavia; <et Sk P''q>, Kal rov dvOpcoirov (tuxtov, Kvpie' 
(TOV deXrjp.aro'i ij/Maprev, Kvpie, iXeeivo^i dvOpauro'^. Tt 15 
aVe^SaXe? \070u9 Trpo? /ie, "leSpax; e7<w eirXacra rov^XBdp, 
Kal rrjv yvvaiKa avrov Kal rov rjXLOv Kal elira' 'loere 
dXXriXov<; 7roi6<i iariv ^toroetS?;?' >) Se yvvr) rov 'ASa/i, 
(fxoreLvorepa icrrlv iv rS KaXXei t^9 cr€Xriv7j<i, Kal rrjv ^(07]V 
ij^apicraro avrfj^;. Xiyei SeSpa^' Kal ri cocPeXovv ra koXXt) 20 
idv ei? yrjv fiapaivcorrat ; rrajf eiTraf, Ki'pie, KaKOV avri 
KaKOv firj d7roSa)crr)<i ; 7r«5s^ icrriv, Siairora ; rrj<i Oeorrjroii 
crov 6 X0709 ovSirrore yjrevSerai, Kal Bid ri airohlBtofi ruv 
dvOpcoTTov ; rj ov deXeif; KaKov dvrl Kanov,; ^yw oiBa on 
dXoyov iarcv KUKure^vov rip,iovo'i etV rd rerpairoBa — 25 
dXXov ovK ecrriv dXXd t/;? p,6rd j(aXivaplov Korrrofiev 
avro orav rjfxel'i diXtofiev' crv Be e;^6i9 dyyeXov^' airo- 
areiXov rov ^vXd^ai aJroi)?, Kal orav KLvr)arj 6 dv6p(07ro<i 
Trpo? rrjv d/j,aprcav, rov iroBa avrov rov eva Kparrjerai Kal 
ov /MTJ iropeverat ottov Be OiXei. 30 

VIII. Aiyei avr<p 6 de6<i' 'Eai/ Kparrjcrco avrov rov 
iroBa, Xeyei on Ouk eVotT/cra? fioc '^^dpiv et9 rov Koofiov. 
aXXa acfitjKd avrov et? to deXrjp,d rov on rfydrrrjaa avrov. 
oiort Toi)<? BiKaiovi fiov dyyeXov^i direareiXa rov <f>vXdcrcr€tv 

[f. 96] avrov iv vvKrl Kal rjfiepa. Xeyei XeBpd'^ • OlBa, Beairora, 35 
on €!,<; ra Krr/fj,ara aov irpcorov i]ya7n]aa<i rov avapcoirov, 
6t? ra rerparroBa ro irpo^arov, et? rd ^vXa rrjv iXaiav, et<f 
Tovf KapTTovf rn KXrj/xa, et? rd irerofjievn ro fieXicraLov, et? 



APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 133 

TOu<i TTOTUfMOu^ Tov 'lopSdvTjv, €t<? Ta? TToXet? Trjv 'lepovaa- 
Xrjfj,' Kai ravTa iravra ayaira koI 6 dvOpcoiro^, heaTTora 
fiov. Xeyei, 6 ^fo? tov SeSpa^^' 'E/3(ut&) (re eva \6yov, 
Se5/3a;^" idv fjuot eiTTj;?, KaXdHf; /xe avfjiaxd. ae, el Kai tivo<{ 

;> iirelpa^es TOP TrXdaavTci <7€. \e7et 2e8pa;y^* EiVe. <\e7et> 
Kvpio<; 6 0e6<i' 'A<^' ?79 eiroirjcya rd irdvTa iroaoi dvdpco-noi 
iyevv^jdrjaav, Kai iroaoi diredavov, Kai irocroc deXovv diro- 
Oaveiv, Kai 7r6cra<; TpL^a<i exovaLV ; eliri fioi, "EeSpd^, d(l> 
ov eKTiaOr} 6 ovpavo<i Kai r) yfj iroua SeuSpa eyevovro et? 

10 TOV Koa/JLOv, Kai TTOcra eirecrov, Kai iroaa dekovv irecrelv, Kai 
iToaa 6e\ovv yevrjdrjvai, Kai Troaa <f>vWa €-)(ovaLv ; eiVe fioi, 
SeSpa^^, a0 ov eTroirjaa ttjv OdXaaaav iroaa Kvp,aTa 
rjyecpav, Kai iroaa viroBie^rjaav, Kai Trocra fj,i\Xovv iyelpai, 
Kol iroaoL dvefioL irveovaiv irapd to ')^elXo<i ttj^ daXna(Tr}^ ; 

15 etVe fjiot, SeSpa^, aTro /cTtVeo)? Koa/xov twv altovtov 
^pe')(pvT0<i TOV depo^ nrocra (TTaXdyp,aTa eTrecov €t<> tov 
KocTfiov, Kai TToaa fieXXovv Treaelv ; Kai elTrev SeSpa^" 
Mwo? av yivwaxei^ TavTa irdvTa, Kvpie' fi6vo<; av iiricrra- 
(Tai TavTa irdvTa' /juovov Seo/xat crov iXevdepaxrov tov dvdpw- 

20 irov eK TTJV KoXaaiv, Kai ov ')(U>pi^op,at. diro to y€vo<; rfficov. 

IX. Kat elirev 6 deo<i tov viov avTov tov fiovoyev^' 
"Tiraye, Xa^e Trjv yfrv^rjv tov rjyairrjp.ivov p,ov SeSpa;]^, Kai 
dirodov avTTJv ev to5 TrapaBeicro). Xeyei 6 p,ovoyevr)^ vi6<; tov 
XeSpd'X^' <A69 fioi Trjv 7rapaKaTaOt]Kr)v>^ rjv irapeOeTO 6 

25 iraTrip rjjxwv iv Trj kolXIo. TJ79 fji,rjTp6<i aov ev tw dyi(p crov 
a-KTjvoofuiTi eK ffpe(f)ous\ Xeyei 'EeSpd'x^' Ov 8iB(op,i aoi Trjv 
•^vyr'jv fiov. Xeyet, avTov 6 de6<i' Kai ht,d tL direaTdXTjv iyto 
Kai riXda eSSe, av Se p,OL irpo<^aait^ei.<i ; eyco ydp iraprjy- 
yeXdrjv irapd tov iraTpo^ p,ov fit} dvaL<j-)(yvTO)<; Xd^co Ttjv 

loy^vxv^ <^ov' el <Se> firj, S09 p-ol ttjv TrodeivoTdTtjv yjrvxv^ 
aov. 

X. Kat etTrev "^eSpdx tov deov Kai irodev peXXei<i 
Xa^elv Trjv "^v^HV p,ov, Kai e« iroiov p,eXov<i ; Kai Xeyet ['• 97] 
avTov 6 de6<;' Ovk ol8a<; on ■)(opr}yelTai ev p.ecr(p tu>v 

l^ irvevp.ovoiv aov Kai Tfj<i Kaphia<i aov <Kai> eaTi hua-rro- 
ptap,evr} ei? irdvTa Ta p.eXri aov; dva<^epveTai hid <f>dpvyyo<i 
Kai Xdpvyyo<i Kai tov arop-aTO^' Kai o'lav iopav fieXXei 
\ II ' Supplied from KsJi. (p. 31. risolundoifi. 



134 APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 

i^ep')(€(T6ai dp-^rfp (nrdpvaTai koI avva^eraL airo rwv 
a.Kpovv'Xo^^ *"^ ^"^^ irdvT(ov fieKwv, Kai iart fieyaXr} 
dvdyKrj rov 'y^copcaOfjvai aTro rod <7(t)fiaT0<i Kai airoairaa- 
6fjvai TT}<i Kaphia<i. ravra irdvra dKOvcra<; 6 ZeSpd"^ Kai 
ivdvfjbrjdelf; rov davdrov t>)v fivrj/Mrjv i^ea-Tij Xiav, Kai eiTrev 5 
SeS/ja^ Tov deov' A6? fioi, Kvpte, laaiv oXcyrjv, Xva K\av<r(o, 
OTi rjKovaa <6tl> TroWd Svvavrai rd BdKpva Kai lafia 
TToXv yiverai tov raireivov <r(ofiaTo<! rov irXdcfiaTO^ aov. 

XI. Kai rjp^aTO KXaicov Kai 68vp6/x€vo<; XiyecV 'fl 
Ke(f>a\r} irapdho^e ovpavoKoafitjTe' to ■^\L0(f>c6TtcrTe ovpavov 10 
Kai yf}^' yvaxTTal al Tpi')(e^ crov diro Saifidv, 01 6<p6a\^oi 
(TOV diro Bocro/J, al axoai crov €K ^povTrj^, 77 yXcoaa-d aov 
CK a-dXiriyyo^i, Kai 6 iyK€(fiaX6<i aov iarlv fiiKpov KTia/xa, 
Ke<f>aXrj oXou tov acofiaro^ Klv7jai<>' KaXoTriare'f Kai KaX- 
XiaraTe otto irdprayv (piXovfievov, Kai dpTi ireawv et? ttjv 15 
yfjv dyv(ocrTo<i yiverat. w ')(elpe^ evKpuToi KaXoBiSaKTol 
KafiaTTjpol Be a? to aKevo<; Tpe<f)€Tai' w '^elpe^ evaT0')(pi 
(ZTTO 7rdvTQ)v ol aQ)p€vovTe<i Toi)? oiKOv<; iaToXiaaTe. tw 
hdKTvXot KaXXcoTTiafiivoi Kai vtto twv ^(^pvawv Kai apyvpoav 
eaToXtafiivoi' Kai fieyaXa KTia/xaTa viro tojv BaKTvXeov 20 
ayovrai' Td^; 7raXafid<i djrXovovacv ol Tpel<i dpp,ol, Kai rd 
KaXXrj auypevovv' Kai dpTi TrdpoiKOi yiveaOe tov Koa^ov 
rovTOV. CO 7r68e9 KaXoTreptiraTqTol avToSpofioi, Ta')(yTaTOL 
Xiav avcKrjToi' <u yovara avvrjpfioafMeva otc ttXtjv aov to 
aKevo<i ov KiveiTai' ol 7ro8e? avvTpe')(ovaLv tov r}Xi,ov Kai 25 
Tr]v aeXrjvrjv ev vvktI Kai iv rffiepa rd irdvra aaipevovTe<;, 
rd^i Tpv(f)a<; kuI Ta9 Troaeif, Kai to aK€vo<i 8carpe(f)0VT€<;' w 
TToSe? (OKVTaTOL Kai KaXoSpo/jLoi, iirl irpoaanrov Trj<i yr]<i 
TapaaaofjLCvoi, toi)? ockov; €VTpe7ri,^ovTe<i TravTo<i dyaOov' 
(U TToSe? '6Xov TO amfia fiaaTai^ovTa, eh Toii^ vaov<i dva- 30 
[f. 98] Tp€^ovT€<;, /j,€Tavola<i TrotoOi/re? Kai 7rapaKaXovvTe<i toi)? 
ayLov<i, Kai dpTi aKivTjToi /zei/ere. eo Ke^aXrj Kai -^elpe^ Kai 
TTOoe?, 60)9 dpTi ad>^(o aat. do yjrvxrj, tI yap ae ive^aXev 
et9 TO Taireivov Kai raXaiTrcopov aaifia ; Kai upTi %<w/oj.- 
^ofievT] air avTov [Kai] dvep')(^eaaL evda KoXel ere 6 Kvpiof, 35 
Kai r6 aoSfia to TaXaLTrcopov direp-^erai 6t9 Kplaiv' w awfia 
KaXXcoTTca/jLevov, rpi')(e<i daT€p6')(^atTac, K€(f)aXr} ovpavo- 
KoafirjTe iaToXiafievoV m irpoacoTTOv KoXofivptaTOV, 6<f>- 



APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 136 

uaXfJioi ifxaTaycoyol, (fxovr) craXTriyyo'i '/X^f) y^ooaaa 
€v8iaK\aKT€, yiveiov KaWtOTrta-^ikvov, TpL-)(efi daT€p6fiop<f)oi, 
K€(f)a\T) ovpavofiTjK€<i, iaToXta-fievov <r<ofui, to ^wrayoiyov 
y\€V(f>opov TrayyvCiXTTOV Kal dpTt ireaov etV ttjv yrjv, vno 
5 7^9 KaWo^ aov a(f)ave<; yiverai. 

XII. Aeyet, avrov 6 \picrT6<;' Tlavcrov, XeSpa-)^' ew? 
TTore BaKpv^€i<i kuI crTevd^€i<: ; 6 irapaheiao'; <toi rjvoiyrj Kal 
dnroOavdw ^r^creo^;. Xeyec aurS SeSpa^" "Ert aira^ \a\r)<Ta) 
(TOt, Kvpie €(i)<i TTore ^(w irplv dirodavelv fie ; Kal p.r) irapa- 

lo Kova-rjf; rrj<i alT^<T€(o<i p,ov. Xeyei avTtp 6 Kvpio'i' Ae7e, (o 
SeSpa^. <X€y€i 6 Se8pa^'>''ET77 oyBotjKOVTa f) ivevqKovra 
idv ^rjar) dv6p(OTro<i rj eKaTOV, Kal ijrjarj avTov<; iv dfjUipTiai<;, 
Kal iraXiv iinarpe-y^r) Kal ^^jcrrj (w6pco7ro<i ev fieravoia, 
'rro<ra<; ijfjuepa^ a<^tet9 avrov rd^ apuipria^ ; Xeyei avrov 6 

If, Oeof 'Eai' eiriaTpi-^aii ^cop rd CKarov <r)> oySoTjKoura 
fieravotjcra^ rpia ctt) Kal Trot^crr/ Kapirov 8iKaioavvr)<; Kal 
(fyOdcTT) 6 ddvaro^, ov fir) fivrjcrdco Trdaa^ rd^ dp.apTia<; 
avTov. 

XIII. Aeyet avr^ ^eSpd-^' XloXXd elaiv rd rpia err), 
2o Kvpce fMov, fjLT] <f)dd<T7] 6 ddvaTO<i avTov Kal ov TrX7)pci}CT] Tr)v 

/jLerdvouiv avrov' iXerjaov, Kvpue, rrjv etKova aov Kat 
aTrXayxyLaOrjTi, on noXXd elaiv rd rpia err). Xiyet avrov 
6 6e6<i' 'Eai/ fierd eKarov ert] ^^arj dv6pa)rro<i Kal fivrjaOrj 
Tou ddvarov avrov Kal ofioXoytjar} ep^rrpoaOev rdov avopco- 

25 TTOiV Kal evpo) avrov, fierd ^povov d(^i(i> rraaa'i ra<; ap.aprLa<i 
avrov. Xeyei irdXiv 6 '^eSpdx^' Kvpie, rtjv evaTrXay)(yiav 
aov Kal irdXtv irapaKaXd <8id> rd irXdafia aov. 7roXv<i 
iariv 6 yp6vo<i firj 6 Odvarof avrov (fiddar) Kal apTraaj} 
avrov avvTOfiwi. Xiyet avrov 6 atorrjp- Epa)Tc5 ae eva 

ioXoyov, XeBpdx, dyamjre fiov, etra dvairrjaei'; fie' idv [f- 99] 
fieravorjarf 6 dp.apr(oX6<i elf r)p.epa<i reaaapoKovra, ov firj 
fivrjaddo 7rdaa<i rd<i dp,apria<; avrov a9 erroirjaev. 

XIV. Kal Xeyet teSpdx -rrptx; rov dpxdyyeXov Mcx^vX- 
'EiraKOvaov fiov, irpoarara hvvare, Kal ^ot'jdei p-oi Kal 

35 Trpea^evaai Iva eXetjaTj 6 ^eo? rov Koafiov. kuI rreaovref 
eirl TrpoaioTTOV irapeKokovv rov deov Kal elrrov' Kvpie, 
SiBa^ov i}/xd<i TTUXi Bel Kal ev rroia fieravola ao)6i]aerai 6 
dvBpwrro^, r) ev rroicp kottw ; <Xeyec 6 de6<:> 'Ei/ fieravoiai^, 



136 APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 

iv TrapuKXriaeaiv, iv \eLTOvpyi,ai<i, ev haKpvaiv 6)(€rov, ev 
<TTevay/j,oi<{ Oep/xoi';. ovk ol8a<; on 6 irpot^rjrrj'i fiov ^avelo 
eK SaKpvcov, Koi oi Xoiirol ol8a<; '6tl eaaid-qaav iv paa poTrrj ; 
ol8a<t, 'EeSpd^, '6ti elcrlv eOvrj ra firj vo/jlov e^ovTa <Ka\ 
Ta> rov vo/jLou TTOiovcnv' oTi <ei> elaiv a^aimaTOi Kat, 5 
ivejSr} TO 0€i6v fiou Trvevfia et*» ai/TOf? icai €7rtcrTp€<fiovTai 
Trpof TO i/jiov ^diTTLcrfjLa Kat 8e)^o/J,ai avTOV<i fiera raiv 
hiKaiwv fiov iv koXttoI^; ^A^padfi' Koi cItLv riva 01 ^air- 
TKrOivra to ifiov /SdirTctr/jba koX to detov fiov fi€po<! 
fi€pi(r6evT€(; kuI yivovTai aTroyvaxyToi ttjv TeXeiav mro- 10 
yvaxTiv Kal ov fieWovciv fiCTayvoSvai' Kal avafievto avTov<i 
fieTci 7roWrj<i €V(Tir\ay)(yia<i Koi iroWov iXeovf Kat 
7r\ovTov<i iva fieTavorjacocTLV, aXKa iroiovatv a /xccrel fiov 
r) deoTT)^, Kal OVK rjKOvaav tov <70(f)ov ipfOTwvTa \eycov 
AiKaiovfjLev ov8afico<i dfiapTcoXov. TravTeXw^ ovk oi8a<; oti 15 
yey paiTTat Kat 01 fjL€TavorjaavTe<; ov /xrj tSovv ttjv KoXaaiv ; 
Kal <ovK rJKOv<Tav> aTTocrToXeov ovtc ifiov Xoyov iv Tolfi 
evayyeXioi<i Kal Xvirovaiv Tov<i dyyeXov^ p-ov, Kal rj p,r)v iv 
Tal<i (Tvvd^eaiv Kal iv TaU X€iTovpyiai<; p.ov ov Trpocrexovaiv 
TOV dyyeXov p,ov Kal ov-^ laTavTai iv TaU ayiai^ p,ov 20 
iKKX7}(Tiac<i, aW' la-TavTat Kal ov irpoaKvvova-iv iv (f>6^<p 
Kal Tpoptp dXXd p,eyaXopr]p,ovov(Tiv a ov 8e')(op.aL iyco ovtc 
oi dyyeXoi p,ov. 

XV. A€7et XeBpd^ Trpo? tov Oeov' Kvpie, av p,6vo<i el 
dvap>dpr7)T0<; Kal iroXv eva-7rXay')(yo<i, 6 dfiapTcoXov^; iXewv 25 
Kal olKT€ip(ov, aW' rj ar) deoTrj'i elirev Ovk rfxdov StKaiovf 
KaXeaat dXXd dp,apT(oXov<i et? p,€Tdvot,av. Kal eivev o 
Kvpco^ TOV XeSpd'^' Ovk oi8a<f, SeSpd'^^, tov X'p<TTi]v, p>ia 
[f. 100] poTT^ icrcoOr} p,€Tayvoovai ; ovk ol8a<i oti <6> diroaToXo'i 

pov Kal evayyeXia-TTji; iv p,ia poirfj iawdr) ; < . . .peccatores 30 
autem non saluantur>, oti ela-lv al Kaphiai avTwv &)<? Xt^o? 
cra6p6<i' ovToi elatv ol iropevovTa dae^iacv 6hol<; Kal 
dnoXofievoi peTa tov dvTi,')(pi<TT0v. Xiyei XeSpd-^^' Kvpii 
pbov, KaX eliraf '6ti To deiov p,ov irvevp.a ive^rj et? Ta edvrj 
d p^rj vopov e')(ovTa ra tov v6p>ov iroiovaLV. op,a)^ he Kal 35 
\77aTi79 Kal 6 dtrocTToXo's Kal evayyeXiaTrj<; Kal oi XoiwoX 01 
(jiddaavTei; et? ti^v ^aaiXeidv crov, Kvpie p,ov' ovtco^; koi 
Tov<{ eV i<rx^dT(ov dp,apTtj<ravTd(; aroi avy^mpTjaov, Kvpie' 
OTI 6 ^lo<i 7roXvp,o^66<i ia-Tiv Kal dpeTav6r)T0<;. 



APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 137 

XVI. Ae7ei KvpLO<; tov XeSpa;^' 'KTrotT^cra tov avdpoj- 
TTOV rpiai Td^e<Tiv' ore fariv veo<i, &)? v€Ov avrov hrapa- 
^XcTTOv ra irrai<Tp,ara avrov' ore Be irdXiv dvrjp, er-qpovv 
avrov njv BtdvoiaV '6rav he irdXiv •yqpdarj, Ka\ rrjpoi 

5 avrov otto)? fieravorja-rf. \iyei SeSpa;^' K.vpt€, <rv ravra 
Travra oioa<i Kat eTTLaracrac fiovou crvfMTratfrjcrai rot's afiap- 
rta\ol<i. Xeyei avrov o xvpio^' SeSpa^^, nyairTjTe fiov, 
vrroa-^o/Mai avfnradfjaai, Kal KdrcoOev raw reaaapdKovra 
rjfxepwv €(a<i eXKoaf Kal o(Tri<; fivr^adfj rov 6i>6fiar6<; crov ov 

lo /j,Tf tSr) Ko\aarr)pi.ov dWd earat fierd rwv Bixaifov ev ronrcp 
dvaylrv^€(o<; Kal dvairava-eco^;' Kal et Tt? avyypdyfrei rov 
\6yov rovrov rov davfiaarov ov firj \oyia6f) dpuipria avrov 
619 rov aiatva rov al(ovo<;. Kal Xeyei SeSpn';^' Kvpie, Kal ei 
Tt? TTocijaei <f>coraycoyiav to3 BovXo) crov, pvaat, avrov, Kvpie, 

15 aTTo 7raino<; KaKov. Kal Xeyei 6 8ovXo<; rov deov 'EeBpd^' 
"Aprc Xa^e rr)v ^v'x^ijv fiov, hkairora. Kal eXa^ev avrov 
6 Oeof Kal edijKev avrov iv tg) Trapahela-cp fierd rwv (lyicov 
diravratv. (p rj Bo^a Kal ro Kpdro<; ei? tou? ala>va<; rwv 
alcovtov. ^Afirjv. 



) •' * 



A FRAGMENT OF THE APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 
IN GREEK. 



The text of the principal remains of the Apocalypse (or Testa- 
ment) of Adam is to be found, as students of this literature are 
aware, in the Journal Asiatique for 1853 (s^r. v. torn. 2), pp. 427 — 
471. They are there given in Syriac and for the most part also in 
Arabic with a masterly Essay by Renan. Further light was sub- 
sequently thrown on them by Dr Hort in his article on Books of 
Adam in the Dictionary of Christian Biography. Since the date 
of this last work, not much has been added to the material. I am 
able to contribute a small fragment here, in the shape of a Greek 
version of the vvx^VH'^pov or Table of the Hours of the Day and 
Night which, in Renan's edition, appears as Fragments 1 and 2. 

This Greek fragment, to which I have made allusion in ano- 
ther place*, is not altogether new, though it has not been hitherto 
recognised as coming from the Apocalypse of Adam. In the notes 
to his edition of Michael Psellus de operationibus daemonum^, Gil- 
bert Gaulmyn of Moulins quoted part of it from the MS. from 
which the whole is now printed. This is a great magical MS. at 
Paris (Cod. Gr. 2419) written at the beginning of the xvith cen- 
tury in a rather difficult hand. It is a perfect storehouse of 
Byzantine 'occultism,' containing much Solomonic matter, and 
would no doubt repay a more careful examination than I was able 
to give it. 

1 Texts and Studies, ii. ii. 127. 

'^ The text and notes are reprinted in Migne'a Gedrenus, vol. ii. 



APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 139 

Our extracts appear on f. 247 b, under the heading 'AttoWo)- 
viov fiadrifxaTiKov : what particular Apollonius may be meant, 
whether of Tyana or elsewhere, is not specified. They will be 
printed here as they occur in the MS., with one reservation : each 
hour has in the MS. a Hebrew name, exceedingly ill written. I 
give one or two of these, but the majority yielded no satisfactory 
result: I have inserted an asterisk in the text where they occur. 
Renan in a note on p. 461 gives some similar mystic names of 
the hours from one Arabic copy. They do not occur in the 
Syriac. 

The text of the vvxOv/^^pov follows, together with a collation of 
the corresponding Arabic and Syriac fragments, and of a parallel 
quotation in Cedrenus (i. 41 in Migne, p. 18, ed. Par.) : this last 
passage is introduced by words which, a.s Renan recognised, indi- 
cate plainly the source used, as the Merdvoia or ' A7roKakuyjrL<{ 
^A8dfi. 

'ASa/i, Tft) k^aKO(7LoaTa> eret fi€Tavorjaa<; eyvco 8i dTroKaXvylrecos 
rd trepl tSv iyprjyopcov Kal tov KaraicKva-fiov koI rd irepX fiera- 
vola<i Koi Tri<i 6ela<i crap/^coaeco^, Kal irepl twv KaO^ eKaurr^v Spav 
rjixepivrjv koX vvKTeptvrjv dvaTrefi7rofi€v(i)v ev')(Oiv ru> dew diro ttuvtcov 
Twv KTia-fiaTcov Bt OvpcrjX tov eVl tj}? neTavoia^ dryyiXov. wpa 
irpcoTr), K.T.\. 

Paris text (Cod. Gr. 2419, f. 247 6). 

'AnoAAooNl'oY MAeHMATIKOy. 
ONOMACIAI iB' HMCpiNOON. 

I. (a) wpa a KaXelrat DdX^X iv fj dyadov iariv vpoaev- 
■X^£<T0ai. 

(b) Syr. Arab. First hour of the day. Prayer of the heavenly 
beings. 

(c) Cedren. wpa irpcoTf} rffiepiv^ irpojTT] ev^V eVixeXeiTat ev 
ru> ovpav(p. 

II. {a) Spa ^' KaXelrat HO^ eV 17 e«/xat tiuj/ dyyeXfov Kal 

VflVOl. 

(b) Second hour. Prayer of the angels. 

(c) Sevrepa evxv dyyeXav. 



140 APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 

III. (a) oopa y KaXelrac ^'^i{ iv jj €V')(apt(novaLv to, irereLva 
Tip 6eS' iv avrf} ri} wpa airoreKelrai Trdv arot'X^elov. 

(b) Third hour. Adoration of the birds. 

(c) Tpvrri evxv Trrrjvcop. 

IV. (a) Spa 8' * iv ■§ evyapioTovtriv Trdvra ra TroiijfiaTa 
rov 6eov, iv fi a-Toix^iovvTai (illegible Hebrew) koI trdvra ra 
lofioXa. 

(b) Fourth hour. Adoration of the animals on earth. 

(c) TerdpTT) evxv ktijvSv. 

V. (a) wpa € KaXclrat * iv ■p alvel irdv ^wov rov Oeov iv jJ 
aTTOTeXetTot irdv .... 

(6) Fifth hour. Adoration of the beings that are above the 
heavens. 

(c) irefiTTT^ €vxv ^vP^f^^- 

VI. (a) copa r' KaXelrac * <iv> ^ Bva-toirova-tv rd ;)^€pou/9t/x 
rov 6eov virep dvOpmiroiv. 

(6) Sixth hour. Adoration of the Cherubim, who pray on 
behalf of the sins of men. 

(c) e/CTi; ayyeXtov Tvapda-raai^ xal BidKpKTi^ irda-ri^ Kritreo)^. 

VII. (a) &pa l^ * iv fi alvovaiv dyyeXaw rdyfiara Kal rrapt- 
a-rdfieva tw dew. 

(b) Seventh hour. Entering in and going out before God. 
The prayers of all living beings enter in and cast themselves down 
and go out, 

(c) e^hofiri dyyi\o)v €i<roBo<: irpbt Oeov Koi €^o8o<i dyyeKtov. 
VIII. (a) u>pa r\ KoCKeirai J^'J 

(6) Eighth hour. Adoration of the light and of the waters, 
(c) oySorj alv€(ri<i /cat Ovalai dyyiXtov. 

IX. (a) wpa & KaXelrac * <iv> y eifxv dvOpcoTrtov'^ iv v 
ovSev reXeirai. (Probably one of these clauses belongs to tlie 
Vlllth hour.) 

' 1} x<* travpovv cod. 



APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 141 

(6) Ninth hour. Prayer of the angels who Ktand before the 
throne of the Majesty. 

(c) ivvdrrj herfai'i koX Xarpeia avOpatirov. 

X. (a) aipa i , * ev fi alvovaiv tcl vBara, koL irvev/Ma deov 
Karafiaivov €7mro\a^€i avTol^ koI dyid^et avrd' el yap firj ovtq)^ 
i\v, e^XaiTTOV av oi irovqpoi 8ai/j,ov€<; dvOpwirov;' ev f) e<dv> dv- 
dpoiTTOt dprj y\1^ (vepov) Kai fii^r) perd dyiov eXaiov, irdv iSfe^lJ 

{v6a7}p,a) Idrai' koX haipovS)vra<; Kadaipei koI haipova^ dveXavpei. 

(b) Syriac. Tenth hour. Visitation of the waters : the 
Holy Spirit comes down and broods upon the waters and the 
springs. And if the Spirit of the Lord came not down and did 
not thus brood upon the waters and the springs, the race of men 
would be destroyed and the demons would cause to perish with a 
look whomsoever they would. And if at this hour a man take 
water and the priest of God mingle holy oil therewith and anoint 
the sick therewith, they recover health immediately. 

Arabic. At the tenth hour, the prayer of the waters : and at 
this hour the Holy Spirit waves his wings and broods upon the 
waters and sanctifies them and drives away the demons therefrom : 
and if every day at this hour the Holy Spint did not brood upon 
the waters, all that drank of them would perish because of the 
evil operation of the demons. And if at this hour a man take 
water and one of the priests of God mingle holy oil therewith and 
anoint therewith the sick and those that are possessed with 
unclean spirits, they are healed immediately. 

(c) ScKdrrj einaKOTral v8dTQ>v Kal Seijaeif ovpavioiv koi 
imyeiav. 

XI. (a) Spa ca , * ev fj ev<f>paivovTac ol exXeKTol rov deov. 

(b) Eleventh hour. Joy and exultation of the righteous. 

(c) evScKdrr) dv0op,o\6yT)ai<; Kai drfaWia<Ti<; iravTtov. 

XII. (a) a>pa i^ * ev 17 evirpoaheicTOL al nZv nvOpwiruyv 
ev')(aL 

(6) Twelfth hour, which is that of the evening. Prayer of men 
to the Good Will which abideth before God the Lord of all things, 
(c) BcoSeKdrtf €VT€v^i<{ dvdpwnojv el<; evBoKia*;. 



142 APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 



ONOMACi'aI <!bp(x)N NYKTepiNcIaN. 

I. (a) Spa a * iv fi ol Salfiova alvovvTa rov Oeov ovt€ 
dSiKOvatP ovT€ KoKcL^ovatv. 

ih) First hour of the night. This is the hour of the adoration 
of the demons ; throughout the time that their adorations last 
they cease to do evil and to harm men because the hidden might 
of the Creator of the universe restrains them. 

II. (a) wpa ^ * iv ■§ vfivovaiv ol l')(6ve<i rov Oeov, koI to tov 
TTi/po? ^d6o<i' iv ^ 6<f>eik€t CTTOL'xeiovaOat aTroTeXea-fiara ei? SpaKov- 

Ttt? Kal...Kal TTVp. 

(b) Second hour. This is the hour of the adoration of the fish 
and of all creeping things that are in the sea. 

III. (a) a>pa 7', * iv V alvovaiv o<f)€i<; Kol Kvve^ Kal irvp. 

(6) Third hour. Adoration of the lower depths, and of the 
light which is in the depths, and of the lower light which man 
cannot fathom. 

IV. (a) Spa B^, * iv ■^ Biipxovrai, Bai/J,ov€<; iv roif fivrjfiaaiv, 
Kal ip')(piX€vo<i iKeicre ^Xa^rja-erat Kal <})6^ov Kal <j>p[Krjv eK t^9 
Twv Baifiovayv X'q^lrerat ^avracna^' iv fj o^eiXev Karot^^ecovadai 
d'jror€\€(rfiara...> Kal iravTo^ yor)TiKov 7»-pdyfiaT0<t. 

(h) Fourth hour. Trisagion of the Seraphim. Before my sin, 
O my son, I used to hear the sound of their wings in paradise : for 
the Seraphim were wont to clap their wings making therewith 
a melodious sound in the temple consecrated to their worship. But 
after that I had sinned and transgressed the commandment of 
God I ceased to see them and to hear the sound of them, as 
was right. 

V. (a) cDpa € * iv ^ alvovaiv ra dva> vZara rov Oeov tov 
ovpavov. 



APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 148 

(6) Fifth hour. Adoration of the waters that are above the 
heavens. At this hour, my son Seth, we, even I and the angels, 
used to hear the sound of the great waves lifting up their voices 
to give praise to God, because of the hidden seal of God that 
moveth them. 

VI. (a) &pa S^ * ore Biov T)av)^di^et,v /cat avairavaai, 8i6ri 

(b) Sixth hour. Gathering of the clouds and a great holy fear 
which marks the middle of the night. 

VII. (a) Spa f * iv 77 dvairavet irdvra <rd> ^Sta \ravra\ 
idu Tt9 dv0p(O'iro<; KaOapot dpTrdarrj y)"^^ (vepov) Koi ^dXkei avro 

6 l€pev<; Kol fi'i'^D fJ^T ikalov koX dytda-rj avro nal dXeiyfrrj an 
avTo da-devT) drfpuirvovvra trapevdv t^9 voarov aTraWay^creTai,. 

(b) Seventh hour. Rest of the powers and of all natures while 
the waters sleep ; and at this hour if anyone take water and the 
priest of God mingle holy oil with it and anoint with this oil those 
who are suffering and cannot sleep, they are healed. 

VIII. (a) Spa 7)' * iv ^ Se diroreXovfiep (? 8eoi> aTroTeXeii) 
(TTOL'^eiov irepi * Ka\ •jravToloov (fyvrcov. 

(b) Eighth hour. Thanksgivings paid to God for the bringing 
forth of herbs and grain, at the time when the dew of heaven 
descends upon them. 

IX. (a) Spa 6' * iv xi rekeiTai ovSev. 

(b) Ninth hour. Worship of the angels who stand before the 
throne of the Majesty. 

X. (a) Omitted in its proper place, and confused with the 
Eleventh Hour. 

(6) Tenth hour. Adoration 01 men : tbe gate of heaven opens 
in order to let in thereby the prayers of every living thing : they 
prostrate themselves and then go out. At this hour, all that a 
man asks of God is granted him, at the moment when the Sera- 
phim clap their wings and the cock crows. 



144 APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 

XI. (a) &pa la , * iv ^ avovyovrai al irvTuii, rov ovpavov 
Kol dvdpa)'jro<i iv Karavv^et yevofievo'i evijKOO^ fyevrjcerai' iv ravrr) 
ireTovTai rac^ Trrepv^cv avv rj-^a) oi ayyeXoi Kol "xepov^lfi KaX 
aepa^ifi' Kai ianv X^P^ ^^ ovpavm koX yf}' dvareWec Be xal 6 

(b) Eleventh hour. Great joy in all the earth at the moment 
when the Sun mounts out of the paradise of the living God upon 
the creation and rises upon the universe. 

XII. (a) wpa tyS' * iv T} dvairavovrai rd Trvpiva rdyfiara. 

(6) Twelfth hour. Attention and deep silence among all the 
orders of lights and of spirits until the priests have placed odours 
before God : then all the orders and all the powers of heaven 
separate. 

The Paris MS. adds : 

avTai eicTLV al ovofiaaiai rwv wpav' rut oJtv /ea\eo? ravra 
vorjcavTi ovSev. . .tolovtcov dTroKpu^rjaeTai aWa iravra vTrorayq- 
aovrai. 

and then follow lists of the names of the angels who preside over 
the days of the week, the months, etc. 

The fragments of the Apocalypse of Adam which we possess 
may be enumerated here. These are, first, those published by 
Renan : viz. Fragments i., ii. Hours of the Night and of the Day. 
iii. Prophecy, addressed by Adam to Seth, of the coming of 
Christ: Christ's promise to deliver Adam : a few lines on the Fall: 
a prophecy of the Deluge : the Burial of Adam. ' End of the 
Testament of Adam.' iv. An account of the nine Orders of Angels, 
containing mention of Sennacherib's defeat, and of the visions 
of Zechariah : consequently in its present form not Adamic. This 
fragment is also called the End of the Testament. 

The account of the Burial of Adam in fr. iii., short as it is, 
betrays a decided likeness to the Apocalypse of Moses (so called) 
printed by Tischendorf : and this book is largely incorporated into 
the Latin Vita Adae of which a good text has been edited by 
Meyer in the Ahhundiungen d. k. layer. Akad. 1889. 

The Latin book also shows marked resemblances to the Apo- 



APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 145 

calypse of Adam in parts which are not found in the Apocalypse 
of Moses. 

One more small fragment of the Apocalypse appears to exist 
in Greek. In the Epistle of Barnabas ii. 10 we have this (juota- 
tion following soon after the citation of Is. i. 11—14: dvaia t^ 
d€u> Kaphia a-vvT€Tpi/j,fi€VT]. oa-firj evoiSiaf tm Kvpiw Kaphia 
So^d^ovaa rov ireTrXaKora avr-qv. 

Here the Constantinople MS. has the marginal note; y^dkfi. 
N' Koi iv aTTOKaXv-^CL ^ASdfi. 

Part of this quotation resembles Ps. 1. [li.] 19, dvaia tcS deo) 
TTvevfia <7vvT€Tpififievov' Kaphiav a-vvTeTpififievrjv, k.t.X. But all 
the rest from oa-firj — avrrjv is not Biblical. Irenaeus iv. 17 (29). 
3 (2), after quoting Is. i. 16—18, goes on : Quemadmodum alibi 
ait: Sacrificium Deo cor contribulatum ; odor suauitatis Deo cor 
clarificans eum qui plasmauit. 

Clement, Paedag. iii. 12 (p. 306 Potter) after quoting Is. i. 11 
— 13 has the following: ttcu? ovv dvato tS Kvpi<a ; ^vaia, <f>i]al, 
TM Kvpiw TTvev/jLa crvvTeTpififiivov. ttw? ovv cne'^u) rj fivpw %ptcr(u 
7] Tt Ovfiiaaco T&J Kvpi(p ; ^Oafirj, <f>'r]alv, eu&)8ta? toS deui Kaphia 
So^d^ova-a rov ireirXaKora avTijv. 

Again, in Sir. ii. 18 (p. 470 Potter) : roiavra Kal to. irapa 
'Hcaia' Tt p,OL 7rXr]0o<; rSiv dvaioiv vfiaiv ; Xeyei Kvpio^. Kal 
iracra rj TrepiKoirrj. Ave irdvra crvvSeafiov dSiKLa<;' avTT] yap dvcria 
dew SeKTrj, Kaphia avvTeTpcfifievr) Kal ^r)Tovaa rov irevXaKOTa. 
^vya hoXia ^hiXvyfia evavri Oeov k.t.X. 

This is not the place to work out the relation between these 
passages. I am only anxious to point out that in the first place 
we have no reason to distrust the information of the Constanti- 
nople MS. of Barnabas, and in the second place, that a quotation 
such as the one before us would find a very fit place in a book 
one of whose names was the Penitence of Adam, and which con- 
tained revelations made to Adam by Uriel, the angel who is over 
repentance. (See the passage from Cedrenus on p. 139.) 



J. A. A. 



10 



A FRAGMENT OF THE BOOK OF ENOCH IN LATIN. 



The question of the existence of a complete Latin version of 
the Book of Enoch has more than once been the subject of dis- 
cussion. It is obvious that several Latin writers have quoted 
passages from it, as Tertullian, Hilary, Priscillian ; but it was not 
certain that any of these writers were not translating from the 
Greek text or borrowing their quotations from Greek books. 
Recently Zahn has called attention to the fact that in the 
anonymous treatise Contra Novatiavum we have the passage 
which S. Jude quotes from the Book of Enoch in a form which 
seems to be taken from the Book itself, and points to the exist- 
ence of an Old Latin version \ 

In February of this year I was reading through Casley's Cata- 
logue of the Royal MSS. (now in the British Museum) printed in 
1734, and my attention was caught by the description of the MS. 
5 E xiii., which reads as follows : 

1. Tractatus Theologicus qui incipit : In nomine sanctae Trinitatis. 
Amen. on in ebrcica regula in graeca. Deficit in fine. 

2. Cypriani Carthaginis Episcopi Testiraoniorum ad Quirinum liber 
tertius. 

3. Quaedam de libro synodali dempta. Episcopatus autem nomen 
est Honeris, non Honoris. 

4. Bedae Presbyteri de Remediis Peccatorum tractatus. 

5. Bonifacii Moguntini Archiepiscopi Edictum de poeniteutibus. 

6. Prophetia Enoc de Diluvio. 

7. De Vindictis peccatorum. Initium omnis peccati superhia. 

8. Passio Christi secundum Nichodenmm. 

1 Zahn NTlieher Kanon, ii. 2. 797. 



LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH 147 

On Feb. 16 I was able to examine the volume; and my delight 
was great when T found that the 6th item was really a fragment 
of Enoch in Latin, containing a shortened text of c. 106. 

The volume containing it is decidedly an interesting one on 
other accounts. It seems to be of English origin, and was certainly 
in an English monastic library. On the last leaf (f 100 6) is a 
press-mark which indicates this; this mark seems to be of the 
Xivth or xvth century. 



Testimoniale 
sci cip'ani 



cxcii 



R 



CXC XXIX 

Item penitentiale. Item passio secundum 
nichodemum et alia. 

The press-mark is not one with which I am familiar. Its 
position on the last leaf of the volume, and its form, are both 
unusual. The library to which it belonged must have been of 
some considerable size. The monasteries which have contributed 
most largely to the Royal collection are those of Rochester (over 
80 volumes) and S. Al ban's, but I do not know that the mark in 
question is that of either of these houses. 

As to the date and contents of the MS. It is written in beau- 
tiful minuscules of the Vlllth century. The text of the Testinionia 
and of the Gesta Pilati contained in it would certainly be worth 
examination considering their high antiquity : the latter at least 
does not seem to have been used by any editor. 

The Enoch-fragment is preceded in the MS. by a penitential 
Edict of S. Boniface and followed by an imperfect tract on the 
piinishment of certain sins, especially that of gluttony, which 
seems to be part of a dialogue, and contains inter alia an account 
of the famine at the siege of Samaria extracted from 2 Kings vii. 
The Enoch-fragment has no heading. It occupies parts of ff. 79 b 
and 80. 

I have communicated the text to Mr Charles for his forthcoming 
edition of the Book of Enoch : but it seemed not unreasonable to 
print it in this collection also. The only text with which I have 
been able to compare it is the Ethiopic : I have used Mr Schodde's 

10—2 



148 LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH 

English version (Andover, U.S.A., 1882) and marked in the Latin 
the corresponding verse-divisions. 

Italicised letters show contractions expanded : pointed brackets 
enclose supplements, square brackets enclose superfluous words or 
letters. The division into lines is that of the MS. 

^Factum est autem cum esset lamech annorwwi 
tricentorum quinquagenta natus est ei filiu<s> 
*cui oculi sunt sicut radi solis, capilli autem ems 
candi<di>ores in septies nine, corpori autem eius ne- 
mo hominum potest intueri : ^et surexit inter manws 
obstetricis suae et adorauit dominum uiuentem in 
secula <et> laudauit. *et timuit lamech ^ne non ex eo 
natus es^et nisi nowtius dei et uenit ad patrem suum 
mathusalem et narrauit illi omm'a. ^dixit mathusalem 
Ego autem non possum scire nisi eamus ad pa- 
trem nostrum enoc. ^quum autem uidit enoc filium 
suum mathusalem uenientem ad se [et] ait 
Quid est quod uenisti ad me, nate ? ®' '"dixit Quod natus est 
filio suo nomine lamech cui oculi sunt sicut radi solis, 
capilli[s] eius candidiores septies nine, corpori autew 
eius nemo hominum potest intueri, "et surexit f. 80 

inter manus obstetricis suae eadem hora qua 
procidit de utero matris suae <et ad>orauit dommwm uiuentem 
in secula et laudauit : ^^et timuit lamech. " et dixit enoc. 
Nontiatum est mihi, fili, "qttra post quingentos annos 
mittei deus cataclismum aquae ut deleat omnem crea- 
turam • xl • <diebus, sicut> ostendit • oculis nos^ris, "et erunt 

illi • iii • 
filii, et erunt nomina filiorum eii^ • sem cham • 
iafeth, ^^et ipse uocabitur noe qui iwterpre^atur 
requies quia requiem prestabit in archam. 

Chap. 106. And after some days, my son Methuselah took a 
wife for his son Lamech, and she became pregnant by him, and 
gave birth to a son. 2. His body was white as snow and red as 
the bloom of a rose, and the hair of his head was white as wool, 
and his eyes beautiful ; and when he opened his eyes, they 



LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH 14f) 

illuminated the whole house like the sun, and the whole house 
became exceedingly light. 3. And as he was taken from the 
hand of the midwife, he opened his mouth, and conversed with 
the Lord of justice. 4. And his father Lamech was afraid of him, 
and fled, and oame to his father Methuselah. 5. And he said to 
him: "I have begotten a singular son, unlike a man, but similar 
to the children of the angels of heaven, and his creation is different, 
and not like ours, and his eyes are like the feet [i.e. rays] of the 
sun, his face glorious. C. And it seems to me he is not from me, 
but from the angels; and I fear that wonderful things will happen 
in his days over the earth. 7. And now, my father, I am here 
petitioning and asking of thee that thou shouldst go to Enoch, 
our father, and hear of him the truth, for he has his dwelling- 
place with the angels." 8. And when Methuselah had heard the 
words of his son, he came to me, at the ends of the earth, for he 
had heard that I was there, and cried aloud, and I heard his voice 
and came to him. And I said to him : " Behold, here I am, my 
son, because thou hast come to me." 9. And he answered and 
said to me : " I have come to thee concerning a great thing, and 
concerning a disturbing vision it is that I have approached. 
10. And now, my father, hear me, for there has been born to my 
sou Lamech a son, whose similarity and kind is not like the kind 
of men ; his color is whiter than snow, and redder than the bloom 
of a rose, and the hair of his head is whiter than white wool, and 
his eyes like the feet [i.e. rays] of the sun ; and he opened his 
eyes, and they illuminated the whole house. 11. And when he 
was taken from the hands of the midwife, he opened his mouth, 
and blessed the Lord of heaven. 12. And his father Lamech was 
afraid, and fled to me, and did not believe that lie was from him, 
but that his similarity was from the angels of heaven ; and behold 
I have come to thee that thou shouldst teach me justice [i.e. the 
truth]." 13. And I, Enoch, answered, and said to him: "The 
Lord will make new things on the earth, and this I know, and 
have seen in a vision, and I announce it to thee that in the gen- 
erations of my father Jared some from the heights of heaven 
departed from the word of the Lord. 14. And behold, they 
committed sin, and departed from the law, and united themselves 
with women, and committed sin with them, and married souie of 

1 L 



150 LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH 

them, and begat children from them. 15. And great destruction 
will be over all the earth, and there will be the water of a deluge, 
and a great destruction will be for one year. 1 6. This son who is 
born to thee will be left on the earth, and his three children will 
be saved with him ; when all men who are on the earth shall 
die, he and his children will be saved. 17. [They beget on earth 
giants, not according to the spirit, but according to the flesh, and 
there will be great punishment on the earth, and the earth will 
be washed of all its uncleanness] 18. And now announce to thy 
son Laraech that he who was born to him is in truth his son, and 
call his name Noah, for he will be a remnant of you ; and he and 
his children will be saved from the destruction which will come 
over the earth on account of all the sins and all the injustice 
which will be completed in his days over the earth. 1 9. And after 
that, injustice will exceed that which was first committed on the 
earth ; for I know the mysteries of the holy ones, for he, the Lord, 
has showed me, and has instructed me, and I have read in the 
tablets of heaven." 

This translation from the Ethiopic version shows that the 
fragment before us can only be regarded as a shortened text. 
But there seems no reason to doubt that it is an extract from a 
complete Latin version of the Book of Enoch. The chapter from 
which it is taken is generally regarded as one of the Noachian 
fragments. It is noteworthy that a combination of the Latin and 
Ethiopic in vv. 2 and 10 gives us a striking parallel to the newly- 
recovered fragment of the Apocalypse of Peter. Thus 

' His body was white as snow and red as the bloom of a rose,' 
' oculi eius sicut radi solis, capilli autem eius candidiores in septies 
niue, corpori autem eius nemo hominum potest intueri.' With 
this compare the description of the Blessed in Apoc. Petri, § 3. 

hvo avBpe<;...ol<; ovk iBvvijOijfiev dvTi^Xeylrai' i^rjp'^^^eTO yap 
aTTo T^9 oyfreo)^ avrwv dxrlv (w? rjXiov ....ra yap aayfiara avrwv 
Tjv XevKOTepa 7rdcn)<; ■)(^i6vo<i Kol ipvdporepa Travro^i pohov — r) re 
yap KOfjiT] avTOJV ovXt) tjv KaX dvOrjpd 

I must leave further discussion of the fragment to other 
scholars, only remarking that its discovery seems to help us 
towards answering in the affirmative the question whether there 
ever existed a complete Latin version of the Book of Enoch. 



AN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT IN LATIN. 



The accompanying pages contain a Latin Apocalyptic fragment 
of some interest. It is a description of Antichrist taken from au 
uncial MS. of the 8th century in the Stadtbibliothek at Treves, 
where I read and copied it in April 1S91. The MS. in question 
is no. 86 in the excellent catalogue now in course of publication 
by the Librarian, Herr Max Keuffer, to whum I should like to 
express my thanks for his readiness to afford help to me in my 
work. 

The volume is a small folio of 115 leaves of vellum, dated 
719 A.D., written in 22 lines to a page, in uncials. Its contents 
are: 

1. S. Prosper Aquitanus De prumissianihus et praedic- 

tionihiLS. f 1 — 112. 

2. The fragment here printed. f 113. 

3. Versus Syhille. Inc. : Veniet enim Rex omnipotens et 

aeternus. f 113^ 

4. Colophon. f. 115. 

A facsimile of a page will be found in Zangemeister and 
Wattenbach Exempla codicum latinorum, pi. xlix. 

The book came from the Abbey of S. Matthias outside Treves. 

The principal interest of the fragment lies in the fact that it is 
the literal equivalent of certain sections of the tract known as the 
Testament of the Lord, which is printed in Syriac by Lagarde 
from the Codex Sangeruianensis 38, in Reliquiae Juris Eccleaias- 
tici antiquissimae Syriace ; a retranslatioii into Greek by Lagarde 
will be found in the Rel lur. Eccl. antiq. Chraece, p. 80. I add a 



152 LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 

translation of the passages in question, as well as the Syriac text. 
Of this book and its probable connexion with the Apocalypse 
of Peter I have said something in my edition of the new fragment 
of that work (p. 53 — 58) : my view is not accepted at present by 
Dr Schurer or Dr Harnack, but I hope to be able shortly to 
adduce fresh evidence on the point. 

I have added some further descriptions of Antichrist — the most 
copious which the apocalyptic literature affords. The book from 
which the first of these is taken — the Apocalypse of Zephaniah — 
existed, as it seems, in the 2nd century : the Apocalypses of 
Esdras and of John (apocryphal) date from a much later period, 
possibly the 8th and 9th centuries. 

Further discussion will be most fitly reserved for the present. 

eg T »i •coLk.i T^a\oo\r^ ^.klcoo .>_Aorx»0ur^ >juL»r^ v^t^^ 
.rdsa.is r<*.\^»V5q r<liA:2a>.t calj^ .r^icui r^^to^ vyK* 
^^'i^ oqA hur^^ . r^h\x^\ cnu^K* r^lLsQQo.i ^.i ^co 

^^.1 r^l^ir^ A^.a ireL^irf A^.i ^cn A!\^sa \ .rdL^^r^^ 
oQia .rtLx-Uls ^ r<'-lU^.l T<'.ilcC9a . rc'^O^re' ^Oail 



LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 



153 



. i\i\^ .1 ^^^oJcn.i t^Li\aK' . cn*^r<' K'ocn^ ^_jooqjl»."i ^.i 



Codex Treverensis 36. 



HeC sunt SIGNA ANTICHR/.sn : 

Caput cius sicut flamwia ignis, oculi 
eiiLs fcllini: sed dexter sanguine 
mixtus erit, sinister auteni glaucus^ 
et duos pupulos habcns : supercilia 
uero alba, 

labium inferioreni niaiorem, 

dextrinn femur cius macrum, 

tibie tenucs, 

pedes lati, 

fractus erit maior digitus cius : 

Istc est falx dasolationis^ 

et nmltis quasi chrisius adstabit. 



Testament of the Lord. 

§ 11. Concerning the signs of the 
appearance a)id the likenesses of the 
devil, of what sort they are. 

And these are the signs of him : his 
head is as a flame of fire, his right 
eye minged with blood, but the left 
is green, having two pupils : his 
eyebrows white, 

his lower lip large, 

but his right thigh lean, 

his feet broiwl, 

broken and thin is his gi-cat finger : 

he is the scythe-" of devjustation. 



§ 6. Concerning the signs in hearcn. 
Sed ante hcc in ciclo erunt signa Then shall there Ik; .signs in the 

alia. hejivcn : 

arcus in Ciielo parebit et cornum et a bow shall be seen and a horn and a 

larapada torch 

et sonus et uox et maris Bullitio et and untimely noi.scs and voIcc-h and 

lK)iliiigs of the sea and roarings of 
the cjirtk 



terrae rugitus. 



» cod. gaudens. - cod. fallax dilcctionis. 

» The Syr. text reads ' tower ' but a marginal reading is ' scythe': see note. 



J t 



154 



LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 



et in terra erunt menstrua, 

draconum generatio de homines simi- 
liter et serpentium, 

et mox nubserit femina pariet filios 
dicentes sermones perfectos et niin- 
tiantes posteriora tempora, et roga- 
bunt lit interficiantur ; 

uisio enim eorum erit sic quasi seni- 

orum in annis ; 
cani erunt enim^ qui nascuntur: 

et aliae mulieres filios quadr < u > pedes 

gen era bunt, 
aliae autew mulieres uentiim solum 

generabunt, 
aliae autem cum spiritibus inmundis 

generabunt filios, 
aliae uero in utero diuinabimt: 

et multa alia monstrua erunt. 



§ 7. Concerning those (i.e. signs) upon 
earth. 

And upon the earth also shall be 
signs : 

births of dragons from men, and like- 
wise of ravening beasts ; 

and damsels newly wedded to hus- 
bands shall bring forth babes 
speaking complete words and an- 
nouncing the last times and en- 
treating to be killed ; 

and their appearance shall be as of 
those advanced in years, 

for they that are born shall be white 
(haired) : 

but also women shall bring forth four- 
footed babes, 

and some shall bring forth wind'' 
only, 

and some with unclean spirits shall 
bear their children, 

and some shall be diviners in the 
belly and ventriloquists : 

and there shall be many other fearful 
signs. 



<et> in i)opulis et in ecclesiis' con- 
turbationes multe erunt. 

haec autem omnia ante uentuni anti- 

chrw^i erunt. 
Dexius erit nomen antichris^i. 
Explicit. 



§ 8. Concerning the disturbance and 
confuMon of the nations and the 
shepherds. 

And in the assembly of the nations 
and in the churches shall be many 
confusions. 



' cod. in eis. 

2 Pointed as plural, identical with ' spirits ' in the next clause. 

' cod. erunt in popniis et in ecclesiis. 



LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 155 



ADDITIONAL DESCRIPTIONS OF ANTICHRIST. 



Apocalypse of Zephaniab, fragments e, /. 

In the fourth year of that king will the son of wickedness [6 vlos r^t 
dbiKias] appearand say: 'I am the Christ'; although he is not. Believe yo 
not on him : the Christ when He cometh, cometh in the form of a dove with 
a ring of doves about Him, hovering upon the clouds of heaven, with the sign 
of the cross before Him, which shall appear to the whole world like as the sun 
shining from the regions of the east to the regions of the west. So shall Hl- 
come with all His angels about Him. 

On the other hand the son of wickedness will stand once more ui>un tlio 
holy place: he will say to the sun: 'Be eclipsed!' .and it will be so: he will 
say: 'Shine!' and it will obey him: he will say: 'Be darkened!' and it will 
be darkened. He will say to the moon: 'Be thou turned into blood I' and it 
will be so : he will make it vanish from the heaven. He will walk uix)n the 
sea and the rivers as upon the dry land : he will cause the lame to walk, the 
deaf to hear, the dumb to speak, and the blind to see : he will clean.sc 
the lepers, heal the sick, cast devils out of them that are pos.sc.ssed, and 
will multiply his signs and wonders l>efore all the world. Ho will do the 
things that the Christ will do, s<ive only the raising of the dead. Thereby 
shall ye know that he is the son of wickedness, in that he hatii no jtower over 
souls. 

Lo, I will tell you his marks, that ye may know him: he is somewhat 
weak, yomig (or tall) and lame: he hath a white place on his forehead; he is 
bald to his ears, and hath marks of leprosy on his hands. He will change 
himself before them that look upon him ; he will make himself at one time 
young and at another time old : in respect of all his marks will he change 
himself, but the marks upon his head will not be able to l>e changed. There- 
by .shall ye know that he is the son of wickedness. 

[See Stern, in Zeitsckr. f. Agypt. Sprac/ie, 1886, p. 124, and Coptic text, ed. 
Bouriant, iu Memoirea de la Mission Arch^ol. au Caire i. 2 J2- ■ 304 ] 

Probably this account may be the source of a p;iss<ige in the Pseudo- 
Athanasian Quaestiones ad Antiochum Ducem (108), where mention is made 
of a belief that Antichrist would appear in Egypt, would be one-eye<l and 
one-handed, and would perform all miracles except the raising of the dead. 



156 LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 



II. 

Apocalypse of Esdras ; Tisch. Apoc. Apocalypse of John ; Tisch. I. c. p. 

Apocr., p. 28. 74. 

ovTos i<TTiv o Xtyav' Eyoj tlfii o 

vios Tov 6(ov Koi Tovs Xidovt aprovs 

iroii^tras koi to v8<op oivov. koi koi irakiv dirov' Kvpit, anoKoKv^ov fioi 

tiTTfv 6 npoiprjTTjs' Kvpie, yvapurov fioi noranos fcrriv. 

itoiov a"xrip,a (otiv, Kaya> napayyiWu) 

TO yivos Twv avOpdnciv, iva prj 

iriOTtvcruxTiv avT<o. Ka\ dniv p.oi' koi TjKowa (fxovfjs Xeyovirr}! fioi' 

To eJSor tov npoiTumov avTov •<^o<f>- 
wSff, ai Tpixa Trjs K«t>aXfis avTOv 
o^elai as /Se'Xij, ol 6(f)pvfs avTov>^ 
<o(rf\ aypov, o o(l)da\fiOi avTov o 
Bf^ibs <is 6 daTr/p 6 to irpai ava- 
tAXo)!', Koi 6 fTepos daaKfirros^, 
to oTofia avTov as Tnjxvv fuav, oi 
686vTts avTOV (nriOaixiaioi, ol 8aKTV- 
Xot avTov (OS bpinava, to ix^os twi» 
irobuv avrov (nridaficiP 8vo, koi 
fls TO ftfTcanou avTov ypa<f>fi, airrixpioTos- 
foiS Toil ovpavov vylrcidr]^, ems tov 
abov KOTa^TfafTai*. 

iTOTf fifv yevq(T(Tai irathiov, nore noimv ^(vho(j)avTa(Tias. 

yepav. Koi (lirtv 6 npo^rfrqs' Kvpif, 

Koi irms <rv a0etf, Koi irXavaTat to 

ytvos Ttov avdpamap ; koi fiirtv o 

6(6s' "Akovo-ov, npo<f)^Td fiov' koi 

ncuBiov ylverai kcu yipav, Koi firfhas 

avTa irioTfvti oTi tariv 6 vios fiov o 

dyatnjros. 



III. 

A Venice MS. of the Apocalypse of John (Marc. cl. ii, cod. xc; e in 
Tischendorf I. c. p. 74) gives further particulars : 

ai Tpixts T^s Kt<f)dkrjs avTov tas /3«X»; i^Koin/fteva, oi odovTfs avTov (nridafii^v' 
oi idrrvXot avrov as bptnava, to. (tkIXtj avTov o/iota dktKTopt (cod. \tKT0vp)' 
TO i^vos Tav iroiav avrov aniBaficiv 8vo' oi 6<f>pvts {cod. m<r<f>pvs) avTov < jrXifpfjf > 

^ om. Esdr. ^ us Xiorrot Jo. ' i>^j/u$rifftrcu, *coi Jo. * xarapriati Esdr. 



LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 157 

naoTjS bvcraoias <cai aypuynjros' koi di ro fifrctnov avrov ypu(pfi, at^i)(pi<rros' 
Kparav (v rrj x^*P' avrov iroTrjpiov Bavarov, kcu (^ avrov irivowiv nayrtt ol 
wpoaKvifOvvr fs avrov' o fi€v ot^daKpot avrov car a<rrfjp ro rrptti avar<X\<Dv, Ka\ o 
trtpos acrtrtp \iovroi, art al)^fiaX(»rtv&ri vno roii ap^^ayyiXov M«;^ai7X, Ka\ ^ptv *'^ 
avrov nyi* dforrjrav' ku\ air(a~ra\T]v (ym «'#c rav koXttuv rov narpos pov, koi 

a~vv€(rr(iKa rr}v KfcftaXrjp avrov rov ptptapivov, K.a\ fa^iadrf 6 6(f>da\pot avrov 

Kut €iirov' Kvpif pov, KOI n atjpfia Trotd; AKOvaoy, diKait 'latayyri' opTj cat 
(iovvoiis ptraKitnjcTii Kai biavtvati rfjs pfpiaptvqi )((ip6s avrov' ^*vrt irpos 
p( iravrts. Ka\ 8ia (f)avraapara «cai ir\ayqs avvayoirrai iv ry tdta> ron<f. y*Kpovt 
ovK fydpfi' ra 8f iravra aWa {cod. oXa) at 6t6s viroStiKyvti. 



SUPPLEMENT TO THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 



The eleventh-century manuscript, Codex Baroccianus 180 in 
the Bodleian Library, is well known to students of apocryphal 
literature. From it Tischendorf edited the only Greek text of the 
Acta Petri et Andreae which has seen the light. The same 
volume contains, moreover, an interesting text of the concluding 
portion of the Acta Philippi, of which Tischendorf printed a con- 
siderable portion in his Apocalypses Apocryphae, pp. 151 — 156. 
He did not, however, give the text in extenso ; in fact, he omitted 
two portions which seem to me worth printing. The first of these 
fragments occurs in the course of the text, in a discourse of Philip's 
dealing with the Serpent. That it formed part of the original 
Gnostic Acts I have little doubt : its place is in § 24 (ed. Tischdf ) 
after the words aXKa y€vov<i ia-rl <^dopa<; koX KaTrjpy^dr) inro rov 
0€ov. Here the Baroccian MS. has the following paragraph : 

Kat, iyevridt) 6 6<f)t<; diro Tf}<; ^o\^9 rod aepo^i' ore yap rj iracra 
vXt) i^T/pydcrOr) koI e^7r\r}<T$rj (? i^eifKaadr}) iv iravrl t(o ava-rr)- 
fiari rov dvdpcoirov, iBeijdrjaav tov viov rov Oeov rd Srifiiovpyrj- 
fiara rrjv eavrov (? eavraiv or avrov) ho^av kuI '6t€ idedaavTO, 
Tore <t6> OeXrjfia avTwv eyevero X'^^V (cod. x°^V^) *^* TriKpia' 
Kai 7} yrj iyevero dirodriKr} tov 7rXavT]0evTo<; kuI avvjj-^dr} to 
aTToreXeiTfia Kal to 7r€pia<a->6p rfj<i yfj<;, Kal iyeveTO wairep a>ov, 
Koi ev6v<i iyevvijdr) 6 o<^t9' aXXa KaTijparai viro tov deov' 8cd 
TovTO eiKijKro'i eVrt xal er/eoXto?" k.t.X. 

The driit of this is not very plain : but it seems to be a version 
of the well-known legend (which occurs in the Latin Vita Adae 
among other places) that the angels were called upon to adore the 
newly-created Adam, and that certain of them through pride and 



SUPPLEMENT TO THE ACTS OF PHILIP 159 

envy refused to do so. In this passage, their jealousy is material- 
ised and takes the form of the serpent. The second portion of 
text which the Baroccian MS. contains is an account of the trans- 
lation of Philip's body; it follows continuously upon the Martyr- 
dom. It does not seem to come from the autlior of the Acts, for, 
to take one crucial point, it distinguishes between the towns of 
Ophiorymus (so, not Ophioryme) and Hierapolis, which, in the 
Acts, are identical. But it has points of interest of its own. 

First, like the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena, it shows a 
knowledge of more than one Gnostic romance. In c. ii, there is a 
reference to a visit paid by S. John to Hierapolis on his way to 
Laodicea. This journey to Laodicea appears to have been recorded 
in the Leucian Acta Joannis (Zahn, Act. Jo. p. 225). Again in 
c. iv, the various countries mentioned by the demons who are 
flying from Hierapolis point to a knowledge of these same apocry- 
phal romances : Rome, Apamea, Galilee, Achaia, India, Persia 
occur first ; and of these, Rome, Achaia and India at once recall 
the names of Peter, Andrew and Thomas : while Persia may point 
to Bartholomew's labours, or to those of Simon and Jude. We 
naturally find that the author of the supplement is familiar with 
the complete Acts of Philip. The following countries and cities 
are mentioned in the pa.ssage just referred to as having been 
visited by that apostle — Greece, Ophiorymus, Gaza, Azotus, 
Samaria, and the land of the Candacenes ; and, while it is true 
that the canonical Acts are the ultimate source whence most of 
these names were drawn, it is far more likely that our author had 
in his mind the Acts of Philip, which give detailed accounts of 
Philip's journeys and miracles in these regions'. The ten Athe- 
nian philosophers, who figure in the narrative here printed, are 
personages borrowed from that section of the Philip romance 
which is printed by Tischendorf under the name of Acta Philippi 
in Hellade. 

In the second place, this short story contains an interesting 
illustration of an episode in the famous Gospel of Peter. In that 
document we have the fantastic image of a cross which follows 
the risen Saviour and gives utterance to a mysterious word. Here 

1 See the newly-discovered portiooB of theee Aoti, edited by P. Batiflol in 
Analtcta Bollandiana, vol ix. 



160 SUPPLEMENT TO THE ACTS OF PHILIP 

(in c. iii) we have an apparition of a cross which accompanies the 
glorified form of Philip. "And many voices in the heavens 
sounded the Amen and the Alleluia: and the cross was taken up 
and spake unto Philip : Behold the place of thy rest until I come 
in the glory of my Father and awake thee ; and now receive thou 
the crown of thine apostleship in the heavens, where I am sitting 
at the right hand of my Father." The identification of the cross 
with the Son is perhaps not to be pressed, for it is clearly not 
intended in the Acts, where, in many places, the cross of light 
plays a prominent part : but the occurrence of a speaking cross is 
by no means a common feature, and any document which contains 
it is worth some notice. The reader of this narrative should com- 
pare it with the latter part of the Acta Matthaei in Tischendorf's 
collection : he will find that the two documents throw some light 
upon one another, and both show the growth of a tendency among 
later Gnostics to attach great importance to the burial-places and 
relics of departed saints. 



TRANSLATIO PHILIPPI. 



I. KireiBr] Se eVt to. irepuTa^ Trj<; dvaToXrjf: Kara ttj<{ 8vcr€0)<i 
Kai ra vara koI to. ^opia SieSpafiev ^ (fi^/^V on 6 fiaxapio^ TleTpo? 
Kara KetpaXrj^ ia-TavpooOr) iv rrj 'Fco/mtj, 6 ' AvSpea^i iv Y\arpal<;^ iv 
ra> TTOVTM T579 'A^ata9, ftxrayreo? Kal ovro^i^ 6 <t>t\t7r7ro? Kara ttjv 

O<f>iopv/J,ov Kal avTC(7Tpo(f)(i)<i rov rov X.picrTov aravpov €Ti/nj(T€V, 5 
irdvTe^ a-^eSov ol ma'revaavre'i e<nrevcrav ottov tu aa'>p.aTa r(Zv 
dyl(ov airoaroXcov CKeivro TrpoaKvvrja-at' rd Se tov fiUKapiov 'PiXltt- 
TTOv fji,eTT)ve'^d7)(Tav et? lepav ttoXlv vtto twv itkttoov' i7n<f)avel^ 
lyap o d<yio<i ^IXctttto^; fierd p! rjfiepa^; tov aravpwdrivai. irdaiu 
Tot9 a8eX<f>oi^ Kara irdaav iKKXrjavav €<f>dp7)' Kal iu Tal<: 'AdT]vai<; 'o 
Tivcov <f>iXo(T6(f>cov yivofM€V(ov, diro '\epd^ TroXeo)? 6vt€<;, Kadohriyrj- 
devre<i vtto tov ^iXi-mrov el<; ttjv '0(f)i6pvfiov ottov rjv aTavpcodei);, 
Kal €7nfji€tvavT€<i y T]piepa<i Kal KOCvcovijaavTe^ rot? eKclae dSeXifyol^, 
XdOpa Xa^6vT€f; tov dTToaToXov Td Xeiyjrava, Td p.ev hid 6aXnTrT]<; 
7rX€i<i (sic), Td Se 8c' iprj/jLov d^uTov, w<i dp ra tov acocppoiO'i 15 
^l(0(Tr]<f> €<})epov Tn oaTea, o)? Kal top 'Irjaovp (f>aivecTOai avTol'i ep 
<r')(r}p,aTL tov ^tXiinrov, Kal Trjp ddXacraap Kal t))v oSop tw Xap.TTp^ 
avTOV KaTaXapbireadat, (fxaTi. Kal oXiyai'i rip.epai<i ol (f)i\oa6(j)oi 
rjXOop el<; ttjp 'Jepdp voXip €^opTe<; tov dyiov ^iXi-mrov tu 
Xeii^apa. '° 

II. Kal pvkt6<; ovar}<; SirjTTopovp, oti tj ttvXt] KeKXetafiepTj rjp- 
Kal eU e'f avTcop opofiaTi haaiXeiKOf; e^et^wprjnep' 'n crTavpk <f)(o- 
Tctpe, Kal ep OaXaTTj) yaXr)pid(Ta<i* Kal eV eprjpLcp (f>co<: <f)<oTi^a)p 
oSrjytjaa^, eXOe pvp, ttjp ^apvTaTTjp ttvXtjp dpoi^ov. Kal evdi"; 
rjveoix'^'n^o.v ai irvXai, rj 8e iroXit Traaa a)<; ep daTpairfj cifxoTi^eTO, 15 

' f^para '^ Tlarpts ^ oOrun * e7aX. 

J. A. A. ^^ 



162 TRANSLATIO THILIPPI 

Koi BiA 7rd(rr)<i dvpiho^ to ^tS? rov aravpov ela-ep-xp/xevov eaaXevero' 
Kol fji,€cra^ova7]<; ri]^ vvkto<; eKda/x^oi 7rdvT€<i Sieyeipofxivoi i^einjBcov 
eh Td<; frXaTeiwi, XeyovTei; tt/jo? dWi]\ov<;' J^aivop 6dfM^o<; Kai 
^ivov ^to? T7)v irokiv Kara\d(nreL iv fiea-Tj vvktL koX co? a.7ravT€<i 
5 Sitjiropovv Kol cr^eSoy rb 7r\rjOo<; t^<? TroXeo)?, 'EWr)V(ov re Kai 
^lov8ai(ov KOI Vbarcov aSe\0(wv, oXrtve^ rjcrav iv t§ Sia^daeL rov 
dyiov ^Itodvvov TnaTevaavTe'i, dTrep-^opbevov el<; rrjv AaohiKiav, <f>a>vrj 
-^veyOr] d-no twv ovpavwV 'O to vXrjdo'i to cti U7rap')(0v iv T6> 
fxiaco T779 vvKTOf ft)9 ore vv(TTd^ovTe<;, iirdpaTe Tov<i 6(p0a\fiov<i 
10 vfio5v eVt ra Se^id, koI i7riK\lvaT€ rd wra' Kal 'iva rt ovT(ii<i €<TTe 
€K7r\r]KT0i ; xal ioTpd(l)7]crav (iiravTe^ kol elSov ivl Tiva tottov 
TTJf; TToXeei)? crTavpov eaTcoTa e&)9 tmv ovpavwv, kuI rjcrav vfivoi 
Ke\aBovfi,6voi koI (j)(oval TroWal, koI KaTd prjfia iirekeyov AXXi;- 
\ovta' 7} So^a T(p iraTpl, rj aiveavi tS i<TTavpQ)p.evQ), 77 rifirj tcS djlo) 
IS irvevfiaTi. 

III. IIoXXoi he -tjOeXTjaav iyyiaai rcS totto) iKeliM iv co 

iaTr}Kei (XTavpo^, koi ovk rjhvvrjdTqaav Sid to <f>M<{ t^9 daTpaTrrj^' 

rjv he eVet eTrtcr/coTro? vtto ^loidvvov KaTa<TTa6el<i, ooti^ fieTa irpea- 

^VTeptav kB' koi ■yp'aXTdov Kal TrapOevcov <rvvKaTa(X(f>payi,(ra<} o 

20 ciriaKOTTO'i^ rlyytcrav fieTa <f>6^ov tS <j>av€VTi aTavpS' koI <f)a)vri 

rfveydr) dir ovpavwv' TipocrekOaTe tS tov Kvpiov (TTavpa> koX 

dxoTiadijTe. irpoaeXdovTe'i Be elBov 7rpd<; too crTavpw dvBpa eKKafi- 

irpov, Kal T0v<i BeKU ^tkoao^ovs, koI (poovr] iyeveTO' Ev\oyr}fievo<i el, 

eVicr/eoTre 'E\t<^a^a, otc tovto to ovofid croV evXoyrjfMevov to 

25 irotfiviov (TOV on, eopaKd^ iie' iyat ydp etfit 4>t\t7r7ro9 tov 

XptcTToO aTTOaToXo'i, Kal iv '0<f)iopvfia> aTavpa)6eU dvTiKelp,ai, iv 

Be Tfi voXet TavTTj 7j!TV)(^d^Q)' Kal iroiTjo'ov fioi OLKoBo/jLrjfia Kai 

^XaaT'jqaovaLV dKrjpaTa dv6i)' Kal 'jrp6ae')(e 7rw9 'q yrj dvoiyei 

eavT^v Kal dirXol tottov 'iva Be^TjTai fiov Ta Xeiyjrai'a. Kat, rroXXal 

30 (bcoval rjyrjcrav iv ovpavoi^ to AfMijv Kac to AXXijXovita. Kat 

dveXr] /j,(f)6r) 6 (TTavpo^ Kal iXdXrjcrev tS ^iXiTnrw' 'I Sot) o T07ro9 

Tf/<; KaTaTrav<Tea><; aov ea)9 eXdw iv ttj Bo^r/ tov TraTpo^ f^ov, Kal 

i^VTrvLcro) ae' diroXa^e Be vvv tov (TTe(f>avov t^9 drrotrToXrjf: aov iv 

Tot9 ovpavol^, OTTov elfil iv ttj Be^iq tov iraTpo^ fiov Kade^6p,evo^. 

35 IV. Kai Xafi7rpd<; ■qfiepa<; yevafiev7](; rjvot^ev rj yrj dvotyfia 

evfoBia^, Kal KaTeOevTo 01 (}>iXoa6<f)OL tov dyiov ^CXiTrirov ra 

^ ? JvvKaraffippayicrafj.^i'Oi eavroi/s 



TRANSLATIO PHILIPPI 163 

\elyfrava ')(^aLpovT€<; iv aryaWiaaei' xal avvehpa^ov iraaa rj ttoXi? 
KUL eyefiKTav top tottov apcofiaroyv TroXvTificou' Kai avvrj'ya'yev rj yrj 
iraXiv TO avoiyfjLa, Kai icrKeTracrdr) to. oarea to <Ti>fiia)T€pa tq5»/ 
dptofidrcov. o he eVicr/coTro? TrpoarjveyKev Trpocr<f>opdv to) irarpl koX 
Tc3 via> KoX rep dyiw TTvevfiaTi, €pS6^(o<; elirovTe^ to 'Afirjv' kuI to? 5 
CKaaTo^i eiropevcTO diro tov tottov, (fxoval OopvQwv koX K\av6p^<i 
TToXi;? rjKOveTO kul fiacTi'ye'i, co? OTt Hdaa rj haip,ovLKri (f)vai<; viro 
tov (TTUvpov Karijp'yrjTai, Kal 6 rrrar-qp 6 SidlBoXo^ e^eppi^wTai^, 
Kol TravTa^oOev iJTovrja-ap,€u <f>vyaB€v6fi€voi' diro 'Pa'>fjLT)<; cBiui'^Ot]- 
fiev, OTTO Trj<i ^Airafiia^;, dvo Trj<; TaXiXaia^, diro T^<f 'A-)^aia<; kuI 'o 
T179 ^IvBlwi' et? TTJv YlepcriKr/v ■)^(i>pav iTreSrifirjaafiev Kal aTavpai- 
^€49 tjireiXtjaev r}fiiv acr^eaTOv (f)X6yav' /ie%pt Be Kal vvv dtro t^? 
'\epd<i TToXeo)?, odev €K^aW6p,eda tcou Xeiyfr<ivo}i> tov 't>t\i7nrov 
iiriB'qpLTjcrdvTaiv, 09 t^9 'EXXaSo? -qpM^ Kal t^? '0(/)iopi'/iou Kal 
Trjf Vat^t)^ Kal 'A^cotov Kal Xap,apLa<i Kal rcov KavBaKT)vwv 7^9 15 
€<f)vydB€Vcrev' Kal vvv Ta tov ^iXlttttov Xei^frava r)p,Lv 6i9 oXeOpov 
iXT]Xv6a<riv, Trj Be TroXet aotTrjpiav evn^yy eXiaavTO. 

V. TidvTa<i Be TOv<; dKovcravTa<i <f>60o<i eXa^ev, Kal Xolttov 
X^'P^ P'CydXr) rjv ev Trj voXei' BiaBpap,6vTe<i yap 01 aBeX(f>ol Traxraf; 
Ta9 ycopa'i T179 AaoBiKias^ Bi-qyyeiXav oti 4>tXt7r7ro9 tov Hpicnov to 
d'jroa-ToXo'i eiTL^avelii Tr] 'lepa TroXet dveiravaaTo Bid tov e7rt<f>a- 
vevTOf aTavpov tov vlov tov 6eov' Kal ev 6Xiyat<i TjfMepaa ttoXXoi 
Idaecof Kal depatreia^ eTVxovTO^, Bo^d^ovTe<i tov deov Kal ti)v 
fiv^fiTjv TeXovvTe<; tov dylov diro<n6Xov ^iXiinrov, et9 Bo^av naTpo'i 
Kal vlov Kal dylov irvevfUiTO'i, u> p,6vo) rj fieyaXcoavvr] el<i Tovf is 
alwva<i Twv alcovcov. Afirjv. 

1 i^ffHl^OTt ■ d\o5iKlas ' ToWah IdafU Kal dtp. irolxf^vro 



11—2 



FOUR APOCRYPHAL FRAGMENTS IN LATIN. 



The manuscript from which the four fragments here printed 
are taken became known to me through the publication of Herr 
Schenkl's valuable Bibliotheca Patrum Latinorum Britannica, the 
second part of which contains a catalogue of a portion of the great 
Phillipps collection of MSS. now at Thirlestane House, Cheltenham. 
Schenkl's description of the volume (1. c. p. 13) may be appended, 
with additional notes of my own. 

391 4° vellum, saec. xi. exeuntis [ff. 92, written in double 
columns in a fine small hand]. Hieronymi Opera : 

1. De quaestionibiis Hebraicis libri vii. [There is a fine initial to this 
on fol. 1 b, in red outline.] 

2. De decern temptationibus in deserto. 

3. In canticum Debore. 

4. De quaestionibus hebraicis Regum libri iii. 

5. De quaestionibus hebraicis Paralipomenon libri ii. f. 44 b. 

6. [12 in Schenkl] Hieronymus in abacuc prophetam. 

7. De ieiuniis disputatio [f. 45 ; ends on f. 45 b col. 2, f. 46 a is blank]. 

8. Cronica succincte scripta de regno hebreorum f. 46 b. 

9. Isidori liber proemiorum de librorum ueteris et noui testamenti pleni- 
tudine, etc. f. 47 a. 

10. [Quaestiones librorum noui testamenti f. 50 b. 

11. The Hebrew alphabet, with explanations, f. 51 b.] 

12. Hieronymi interpretatio nominum hebraiconim. 

13. Isidori de ortu de obitu sanctorum f. 74. 

14. Epistola Isidori ad Orosium. Defloratio eiusdem in nominati.ssimis 
nominibus legis et euangeliorum ad eundem f. 81. 

15. Oratio Moysi in die obitus eius f. 87 b col. I. 

16. Visio Zenez patris Gothoniel ibid. col. 2. 



FOUR APOCRYPHAL FRAGMENTS IN LATIN 165 

17. Threnus Seilae lepthitidis in monte Stelaceo f. 88 col. L 

18. Citharismus regis Dauid contra demonium Saulis ibid. col. 2. 

19. De ponderibus, de liquidia mensuris, de agrestibus mensuria f. 88 b. 
[20. De termino paschali. De martyriis apostolorum, in two diflferent 

hands, f. 89 a col. 2. 

21. Homily on Judas Iscariot in another hand f. 89 6, 90 a, 91 b, 92 a. 

22. Epistola Eugenii pro liberatione orientalis ecclesiae in a hand of 
cent. XII. f. 90 6, 91 a.] 

The manuscript was one of a large collection bought from 
Leander Van Ess by Sir Thomas Phillipps. I am not sure that it 
did not belong at one time to a monastic library in England. 
There is a xvth century table of contents on f. 1 a, and above it a 
press mark consisting (like those of the Bury S. Edmund's Library) 
of a Lombardic capital and an Arabic numeral : it appears to have 
been C 'l* or '7'. Above this again have been two lines of 
writing, now carefully erased, which no doubt contained the name 
of the monastery. 

The names of the items marked 15, 16, 17, 18 were naturally 
attractive to one on the look out for scraps of apocryphal litera- 
ture : so, on April 6, I visited Thirlestane House and was enabled 
by the ready kindness of Mr Fenwick to take a copy of the two 
pages in question. I think it will be allowed that the matter 
contained in them has not a few points of interest. It is hardly 
conceivable that I should be able to elucidate them satisfactorily 
singlehanded, corrupt as they are and containing matter ap- 
parently so little connected for the most part with other un- 
canonical books. I therefore place them in the hands of scholars, 
adding only such slight and imperfect comments as I am able to 
give at the moment. 

With regard to the texts: 1 have printed them as they 
stand in the MS. with the following alterations: (1) contractions 
are expanded, (2) proper names have an initial capital, (3) ' ae ' is 
printed for 'e,' (4) colons, commas and semicolons are inserted. 
The MS. is responsible for the capitals which begin sentences. 

1 2 



1. The Prayer of Moses. 



The Prayer of Moses bears upon it the marks of being a 
fragment of a larger work. The word ' adhuc ' in the first line 
seems to show that the speaker is here asking the last of a long 
series of questions; and again the unexplained word 'terapus' 
is so introduced as to suggest that it has already been the subject 
of discussion. There may possibly be a gap between the words 
'in gloria' and 'et mortuus est': at least, the MS. indicates the 
beginning of a new paragraph here by placing the E of ' Et ' just 
outside the line, contrary to its habit. 

Next, it appears to me that this fragment is a translation from 
a Greek original : two words seem to indicate this more especially, — 
' unanimes ' which seems to be a rendering of 6fio0vfj,aB6v, and 
' militum ' which means ' the hosts of heaven ' and probably stands 
for arparicov or aTparev^drcov. 

If these two positions be correct, we have further to inquire 
whether we can determine the source of the fragment, and assign 
a reason for its occurrence in an eleventh century MS. 

I may say at once that I believe it to be a fragment of the 
conclusion of the Asswmptio Moyseos ; the text has most likely 
been shortened, just as the text of the Latin fragment of Enoch 
given above has been shortened, and only just enough has been 
retained to make the extract intelligible. Probably also, as we 
shall see, the calculation of dates has been altered from the original 
text. It is an obvious and a tempting conjecture to assign this 
new fragment to an old and famous book, but I really do not see 
any other probable origin for it. And, short as the extract is, it 
contains several points of connexion with the Assumptio. 

In the first place, we are sure that a Latin version of that book 
existed, for we possess a considerable portion of it. The Graecisms 



THE PRAYER OF MOSES 167 

of that version find two parallels in our fragment, as was pointed 
out above. Again, the calculations in the Asmmptio are frequently 
expressed in terms of 'tempora'; here the word ' tempus ' is twice 
used in a similar connexion. Further, we have here the striking 
phrase ' mutata est effigies eius in gloria ' ; and we know that in 
the Assumptio (as quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Origen and 
Evodius) Moses was seen in two forms, one of which was glorious. 
The attendance of angels upon the obsequies of Moses was plainly 
narrated in the Assumptio : this we gather from the authorities 
just mentioned, and also from a passage of Epiphanius (Haer. ix. 
4, p. 28) in which he is generally allowed to be quoting the 
Assumptio. The almost superhuman position assigned to Moses 
m our fragment agrees very well with such assertions as that 
'God foreordained me (Moses) before the foundation of the world to 
be the mediator of his covenant' Ass. Mos. i. 14. There seems, 
then, to be a good deal to connect the Assumptio with our 
fragment; and it would certainly be difficult to suggest the 
name of any other Greek book which dealt with the death of 
Moses and introduced apocalyptic calculations of the kind which 
we find here. 

But there is a very serious obstacle in the way of our 
assigning this fragment to the Assumption of Moses. The first 
extant words of that book state that the death of Moses took 
place in the * 2500th year from the creation of the world,' or, 
according to those who are in the east, in the ...th year (the 
number is lost) from the 'profectio fynicis.' In order t<i suit the 
calculation of our fragment, Moses should have died in the 4500th 
year of the creation. This date is certainly a good deal at variance 
with most reckonings of early times, which place his death in 
about 3800 a.m. 

This reckoning of the Assumptio agrees well enough with that 
of the Book of Jubilees, which would place the entrance into 
Canaan in the year 2450 a.m. 

Further, the Assumptio states that 250 ' times ' are to elapse 
before the coming of Messiah. These ' times ' are commonly taken 
to be weeks of years: 250 weeks of years make 1750 years, and 
2500+1750 =4250 years for the duration of the worid With 
this estimate the calculations of 4 Esdras as estimated by Hilgen- 



168 THE PRAYER OF MOSES 

feld almost agree; they attribute a duration of 4116 years. 
But this reckoning of Hilgenfeld's is based on a series of 
conjectures. 

Now, the year 2500 (or 2450) a.m., which according to the 
Assumptio is the date of Moses' death, is somewhere about 350 
weeks of years from the creation : and 250 more such weeks are 
to follow it. It is not much out of the way, I think, to indicate 
the numbers 350 and 250 by the expressions 3^ and 2^. The 
sum of them is 6. If then in our fragment we read 3^ instead of 
4| we should get a calculation really identical with that of the 
Assumptio; and we could easily see a reason why a Christian 
transcriber should have altered his original. By substituting 
4^ for 3| he would get a total of 7 (i.e. 7000 years) for the 
duration of the world ; and, reckoning the date of Moses as circa 
1400 B.C. he would get 1000 a.d. as the date of the end of the 
world. 

The belief that the world was to last 7000 years (the last 
millennium being occupied by the reign of the Messiah) is familiar 
to students of Jewish lore ; and it is equally well known that this 
belief became a Christian one. Only, in later Christian times, the 
doctrine of a millennial reign fell into discredit, while the duration 
of 7000 years was still held. I have said that, according to the 
calculation of our fragment in its present form, the 7000th year 
would fall in or near the year 1000 A.D. But was it not an 
almost universal behef in the West that the end of the world was 
to come in precisely that year ? And have we not here an explana- 
tion of the occurrence of our fragment in an eleventh century 
manuscript ? I take it that the passage was copied out of the 
Assumptio by some one about the year 1000 because of its re- 
markable confirmation of a belief then very widely spread, and 
that the Cheltenham MS. contains a transcript of this selected 
fragment. My belief is confirmed when, on turning to the Vision 
of Kenaz, I find a similar duration of 7000 years predicted for the 
world. 

Until, then, some strong reason to the contrary is adduced, I 
shall continue to believe that in this short fragment we have 
recovered a part of the lost conclusion of the Asswmptio Moyseos. 
But if this belief be correct, we shall hereafter have to recognise 



THE PRAYER OF MOSES 109 

the probability that the Fourth Book of Esdras was directly 
influenced by the Assumption of Moses. For we can hardly fail 
to be struck by the similarity of the methods of reckoning and 
the imagery of the two books. Compare the corrupt clause 
'fistic mel ; apex magnus :t momeuti plenitudo, et ciati (=cyathi) 
guttum/ with 4 Esdras iv. 48—50. The prophet has asked what 
proportion of time has yet to come: and in answer to his (juestion 
a vision is shown to him. A flame passes before him and the 
smoke remains; a shower passes, and a few drops remain. The 
smoke and the drops represent the proportion of time as yet un- 
fulfilled. Again, in vi. 9 we are told that there is ' the hand of a 
man' between this age and the coming ouc. Compare, again, the 
4^ and 2^ 'parts' of our fragment with 4 Esdr. xiv. 11. ' For the 
world is divided into twelve parts, and ten parts thereof are already 
past, and half of the eleventh part, and there remains that which 
follows the half of the eleventh part.' It should be noted, also, 
that Esdras is said to have been 'assumed' as Moses was. But, 
after all, is there not a very intelligible reason why the Asstonptio 
Moyseos should have had a large share in determining the form 
of the Fourth Book of Esdras ? Esdras, as conceived of by the 
Jews of the first century, was really a second Moses: he had 
brought the people out of Captivity and he had restored the 
Law under the direct inspiration of God. It was, then, a suf- 
ficiently obvious course to shape the revelation made to Esdras, 
and the manner of his departure from the world, on the model of 
the revelations vouchsafed to Moses at a corresponding point of hi.s 
career, and of the story of his end as recorded in the Assumption of 
Moses. 

Enough has been said for the present as to the nature of the 
document. We must pass to a brief consideration of the text. 
The state of this is not all that could be desired. There is at 
least one bad corruption, namely, in the words ' Istic mcl ; apex 
magnus.' I can at present suggest no satisfactory emendation of 
these words: the context requires that both plirases should be 
descriptive of something which represents brief duration. Po.s.sibly 
in the words 'Istic mel' may lurk either ' stiuma ET ' or less 
probably ICTVS (OCVLI) (cf. 1 Cor. xv. 52) 'the twinkling of an eye,' 
while for 'apex magnus' I am rather inclined to suggest 'apex 



170 THE PKAYER OF MOSES 

manus,' the tip of the hand or finger, comparing the ' hand of a 
man ' in 4 Esdr. vi. 9. 

It is specially noteworthy that our fragment shows no trace of 
being influenced either by the Vulgate or the LXX, : for instance, 
the phrase ' secundum os domini ' corresponds neither to Slo, 
pr]/jLaTO<; Kvpiov of the latter nor to 'iubente domino' of the former, 
while it is a literal rendering of the Hebrew of Deut. xxxiv. 5. 
Most likely the reference to God's promise that He would bury 
Moses. would find its explanation in the lost portion of the As- 
sumptio. 

The description of the great angelic pageant which escorted 
Moses to his grave has a parallel in the account of the burial of 
Adam in the book which Tischendorf edited under the name of 
the ' Apocalypse of Moses.' The obscure phrase at the end of the 
fragment ' in lumine totius orbis ' may perhaps mean that all the 
luminaries of the universe assisted at the obsequies, as the sun 
and moon did at those of Adam ; but it may also be an obscured 
hint of the v€(f>€Xrj (fxoToeiSij^ which for ever covered the site of 
Moses' grave. 

Attention should be once more called to this fact, that the 
MS. leaves nearly half a column blank at the end of this frag- 
ment, whereas the three pieces which follow are copied without 
gaps between them. This may be accidental; but it may also indi- 
cate a consciousness on the part of the scribe (or his archetype) 
that the two groups (No. 1, and Nos. 2, 3, 4) came from different 
sources. 

Before I leave the Assumption of Moses I may as well put on 
record the suggestion that Cedrenus made use of that book in his 
Chronicle. We know that he repeatedly quotes the Book of 
Jubilees, and we know also that the Assumptio was circulated in 
close connexion with the Book of Jubilees. We find two passages 
in Cedrenus which deal with the death of Moses : one is on p. 93 of 
the Paris edition (i. 121 of Migne). Kai 0dyjra<i avrbv 6 Xa6<i koX 
K\av<Ta<i r)/j,ipa<} p! , ovhel^ elhe rrjv rai^rjv avrov. (This is from 
the LXX. edayjrav avrov k.t.X., Deut. xxxiv. 6.) kol ovk avearr) 
ert 7r/30(/>rjT7?<? iv 'laparjX &><? Mtavtr?}?. cktotc ovv koX p-^XP'' '^°^ 
vvv <f)a)Toei,8>)<i ve<f>€Xr] eTTiaKid^et, rov tottov eKelvov ap,avpovaa KaX 
diroreixl'^ouaa ra? o>^et9 twv 6pd)VT(i)v iva p,r) yivaxTKOiev avrov 



THE PRAYER OF MOSES 171 

Tov Ta.<f>ov el<i top al<2va. The story about the cloud of light is 
known to have occurred in the Assumptio. The other passage is 
on p. 140 ed. Par. (171 Migne). Mtyuo-^? he rw la firjvl tov fi' 
€TOV<: T?}? e^oSov eKaToaTw he eiKoa-TO) eret T7]<; ^to^? avTov evXoy-)]- 
aa<i TrdvTa tov Xaov dvafia<i et? to 6po<i Na^dv (NaySau LXX.) 
■qTOi, ^ Kfi^peifi Ketfieuov ev Ty (? 7^) Mtwa/StriSt Trepav tov 'lophdvov 
Korvd irpoaoDTTov 'lepcx^cb Koi KaTOTTTevaa^ ttjv yfjv Trjv eTrrjyyeX- 
fjLevTjv avT(p To3 ^laparfK, ireXevTijcre, koI ovk elSev ovhel'i tov Td(f)ou 
avTOV Koi OVK r)fiavpd)dr)crav ol 6(f>6a\fiol avTov ovhe e<pOdp7](Tav 
TO X^^^V (x^^^^^** LXX.) avTov. eireipai^e he avTov o hid0o\o<; 
0)9 '^fiapTTjKOTa Tw 6eu> avveXKvaac fiCTd twv dfiapTcoXduv. aXX.' 
dp-)(ayye\LK^ hieKpovaOr} %et/9t. &>? TrpoTrer^? koI dpaav<; Kal twv 
TOV deov (f>lXci)v hv(T/MevTJ<;' eyevejo he vecfyeXrj koI o-koto^; kutu tov 
TOTTOv, ft)<? /u-t) Ihelv Tiva irov iTd<f)T) Mtoucr^?, Kadwf 'Icoctt^ttov 
IcTTopel. According to Jos. Ant. iv. 8. 48 7rpoa-ofiiXovvTo<i avToU 
STL, ve<f)OV<i alipvihtov virep avTOV o-tuvto^, d(f)avl^€Tat Kara Ttvo<; 
(f>dpayyo<i. The statements about the attack of" Satan and about 
the cloud at the tomb evidently came directly or indirectly from 
the Assumptio. The date at the beginning of the extract also 
reads rather like the opening verses of the same book. 

Will not some one investigate the Slavonic legends of Moses ? 
They are already in print, and may very possibly contain the 
whole text of the Assumptio. 

I have attempted a retranslation of the fragment into Greek, 
which may possibly prove useful. 



172 THE PRAYER OF MOSES 



ORATIO MOYSI IN DIE OBITVS SVI. 



Domine deus, si adhuc potero petere de te iuxta multitudi- 
nem misericordiae tuae, non indigneris mihi. Et ostende mihi 
quanta quantitas temporis transiit, et quanta remansit. Et 
dixit ad eum : -fistic mel, apex magnus^:-f- momenti plenitude, 
et ciati guttura ; et omnia compleuit tempus. Quatuor enim 
semis transiit, et duo semis supersunt. Et audiens Moyses 
repletus est sensu, et mutata est effigies eius in gloria. 

Et mortuus est in gloria secundum os domini, et sepeliuit 
eum iuxta quod promiserat ei. Et luxerunt angeli in morte 
eius, et praecedebant eum fulgura et lampades et sagittae 
omnes unanimes. Et in ilia die non est dictus ymnus militum 
processu Moysis : nee fuit talis dies ex quo fecit dominus 
hominem super terram, nee erit talis adhuc in sempiternum 
ut humiliet pro hominibus ymnum angelorum : quoniam ualde 
amauit eum. Et sepeliuit eum per manus suas super excelsam 
terram in lumine totius ORBIS. 

^ leg. stigma et apex manus. 



THE PRAYER OF MOSES 173 



npoccYXH McoYcecoc €n HMepA toy Oanatoy aytoy- 

Kvpi€ 6 Oeof, el en Bvvqa-ofiac alrrjaai irapd <rov Kara to 
7r\rj6o^ Tov iXeov<; <rov, fir) fioi op'yladri'i' KaX hel^ov fioi Troaov 
fi€<y€0o<i ')(^p6vov iraprfKOev koI iroaov irepUanv^. koI el-rrev tt/jo? 
avTov ^TiyfiT) Kol dxpov ')(^eip6<;' poiri]^ irXrjpajfia koX Kvddov 
<na<^(i>v' Kal irdvra TreirXrjpuiKev 6 ')(j)6vo<;' reaaapa yap Acat 
^fitav iraprfkOev koI hvo Kal 7J/j,i<TV irepUcmv. Kal aKOvaa^ 6 
Mwiic?)*? iveirXijaOr} crvve(r€0)<i Kal r/Wdyrj r) lS4a avrov iv B6^. 

Kal diredavev iv 86^7} Kara to crrofia tov Kvpiou, Kal 
eOaylrev avTov Kad^ o CTTijyyeiXaTO avTu>. Kal iK&^avTo"^ oi 
dyyeXoi iv tw 6avdT(p avTOv' Kal tr porjyov^ aijTov dcrrpaTral Koi 
\a^'irdhe<i Kal ^cXt] irdvTa ofiodvfiaSov. kuI iv iKeivr) ttj rip,epa 
ovK eXe^dir)* 6 vfivos twv aTpaTCVfidTcov iv ttj i^eXevcret tov 
Ma)i/o-ea)9* Kal ovk iyevcTO ■fjp.epa ToiavTt) i^ ov iiroiTja-ev Kvpio<i 
dv0pa>7rov iirl t^<? 7^9, ovSe ecTat TocavTij €Tt et? tov aicova, iva 
raireLvaxTr) ht dvdpcoTrovt tov vfivov twv dyyeXoyv, Sioti (T(f)6opa 
^yd-rrrjaev avTOV. Kal e6a-<^€v avTov h(,d '^^eipoiv avTOv ewl 
vyjrrjXrj^: yrj<; iv Tw (JxotI '6Xov tov Koafiov. 

1 TreptXAotjrev? ' (KXawrayf 

3 Possibly irpoiryov airrhv iffTpaira7s k. Xa/jiirdffw k. ^fXtaiv Tcb-TfT. 

* i\a\-^0ri? " TTfxxXtijffei uel iKipop^l 



2. The Vision of Kenaz. 

The second of our extracts is as puzzling a document as one 
could well wish for. What is its meaning, source, date and 
purpose ? Is it merely a mediaeval attempt at imitating Old 
Testament prophecy, or is it a real relic of pre-Christian or non- 
Christian Jewish literature ? The answers to some of these ques- 
tions must be attempted by an editor; but the editor has every 
right, I think, to ask for some indulgence on the part of his 
critics ; for at first sight there seems to be no corner of apocryphal 
literature into which we can fit this odd fragment, so completely 
without context or connexions does it come before us. 

It may be asked in the first place whether Latin be the 
original language of the fragment. This question, it seems to me, 
must be answered in the negative. There are not many indica- 
tions to guide us, but such as there are point to a Greek original. 
Thus the name Gothoniel in the title is the LXX., not the Vulgate 
form of Othniel^ The name Zenez is in no way decisive, for Cenez 
is the Latin, and Kei^e^ the Greek form of the name ; and neither 
C nor K seems particularly liable to be corrupted into Z. In 1. 19 
* ecce dum mutauit ' may point to a misreading of ihov for Xhov ; 
in 1. 20 'inter medium... fundamentum superioris et inferioris' 
may be a clumsy rendering of ava fiia-ov with the genitive ; in 
1. 31 * nesciebat quae locutus fuerat neque quae uiderat ' does look 
like the literal rendering of a Greek double negative. Yet, how- 
ever few the isolated points which betray the fact that we have a 
translation before us, the impression gained from reading the 
whole Vision is very strongly in favour of such an idea. One is 
constantly being tempted to retranslate into Greek ; and the eflfect 
of the process is to smooth down and simplify the style, if not the 
meaning, of the rather rugged and certainly obscure Latin ; a 
result which could hardly be expected if Latin were indeed the 

' In the Latin (metrical) Heptateuch on Judg. 11 his name appears as 
Crotoniezelqs. 



THE VISION OF KENAZ 175 

original language. The general impression is to me convincing in 
favour of a Greek original. 

We must next inquire whether this Vision is an extract from 
a larger pseudepigraphic work or whether it is a complete whole 
in any sense. Reasons have been given for believing that the 
Prayer of Moses is a fragment of the Assumptio Moyseos. But 
can we assign to this document a similar origin ? No apocryphal 
book whose name is known to us seems to have dealt with the 
times of Joshua or of the Judges. But it is possible that the 
opening words of the fragment may help us ; in these, the 
'seniores' are mentioned, that is, the Elders of Israel. Now, we 
know that there was a book which contained prophecies or revela- 
tions attributed to two of the seventy or seventy-two Elders. This 
was the book ' Eldad and Modad,' of which a single clause is 
quoted in the Shepherd of Hermas {Vis. ii. 34) iyyv^: Kvpio<i toI<; 
i7n<rTp€(f)OfjLevoi<i, cos 'yeypairrai ev rco 'EXSaS Kai MtoSar toIs' 
7rpo<f)7jT€V(Taaiv ev rfj eprjfKi) to3 Xaw : the book was a short one of 
400 aTLXot, and apparently existed in Latin, for it was condemned 
in the so-called Gelasian Decree, as ' Liber Heldam et Modal 
apocryphus.' It may have been the case that Kenaz was tradi- 
tionally included in the number of the Elders, and that besides 
the prophecies uttered by Eldad and Medad, the chief heroes of 
the book, visions vouchsafed to others of the seventy were therein 
included. 

But for my own part I do not think that this view of the origin 
of our document is the right one, although at first it attracted me. 
It seems to me that we ought to take into account the position in 
which we find the Vision. In the MS. it is separated by a short 
gap from the Prayer of Moses, and placed in close connexion with 
the Lamentation of Seila, Jephthah's daughter, which is followed 
as closely by the Song of David before Saul. Is there anything 
in the way of the hypothesis that these three writings are really 
nothing more than supplements to the historical books of the Old 
Testament ? There is certainly a considerable wealth of analogies 
which favour such an idea. Id Job ii. 9 the LXX. put a short 
lamentation into the mouth of Job's wife, which has affinities, by 
the way, with the apocryphal Testament of Job. In the Greek 
version of the Book of Esther it is well known that a number of 



176 THE VISION OF KENAZ 

supplements have been introduced, some of them with the distinct 
idea of importing a religious element into the story. In the Book 
of Daniel, besides the additional chapters at the beginning and end, 
we have the well-known canticle inserted in ch. iii. in both the 
extant Greek versions. Again, the Prayer of Manasses was very 
probably written for insertion into the text of 2 Chronicles ; cer- 
tainly it was the mention of such a prayer in the canonical book 
which gave occasion for the writing of the spurious one. So that 
the view commends itself to me that all the three documents. 
Vision, Lamentation and Song, are specimens of similar supple- 
ments intended either to fill a seeming gap, or to introduce a 
markedly prophetic element into the narrative, or to satisfy a not 
illegitimate curiosity. Thus, the Vision of Kenaz would help to 
attest the existence of the prophetic spirit in the dark times of 
the Judges; the Lamentation of Seila would supplement and 
simplify the somewhat curt conclusion of the story of Jephthah ; 
and the Song of David would satisfy a natural desire to know 
what was the spell which proved so potent to put to flight the 
evil spirit that troubled Saul. 

If it be asked further why Kenaz was selected as the recipient 
of this mysterious vision, I would answer that it was in all likeli- 
hood because of his relation to Caleb, on whom the Spirit of the 
Lord had rested, and who is known to have figured as a seer in 
the Assumption of Moses. Moreover, in Judg. iii. 9 it is said that 
the Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel the son of Kenaz, an 
expression which, though it is applied to many of the Judges, 
might yet strike the writer of this Vision, and be connected by 
him with the prophetic gifts of Caleb. 

It is curious that in the tract of Ps.-Epiphanius De vitis et 
mortihus Prophetarum, in which so many Jewish traditions and 
apocryphal prophecies have been used, the name of Kenaz occurs 
without adequate reason in the section upon Jonah. This prophet 
KaToiKija-a'! iv yf} %adp aTredave, koX ircK^r} iv tc3 cnrrfKaitp 
^acve^tov Kpirov yevofievov fiia^ (pv\rj<; iv ijfiepaif; Trj<; dvap-^iafi. 

The reference becomes more intelligible when we discover that 
Kenaz was a reputed prophet : what may be the source of the 
assertion that he was 'a judge of one tribe in the days of the 
Anarchy' I have yet to learn. 



THE VISION OF KENAZ 177 

We must pass to the interpretation of the vision, which at 
first sight seemed desperate, but turns out to be simple enough in 
its main lines. It is a broad and general view of the Creation of 
the Universe. The ' flames that are not burning ' and the ' springs 
that are not awaked from slumber ' — for the insertion of a negative 
seems to me unavoidable — represent the void chaos which pre- 
ceded the Creation. There is no foundation, no firmament, no 
mountains and no over-arching vault of the sky. A spark rises 
from the fireless flame, and like a spider weaves the hollow shield- 
like form of the lower firmament: out of the stagnant springs 
rises a foam and arches itself into the upper firmament ; while 
from the light of the invisible place proceed the forms of the 
human beings who are to inhabit the space between the two 
firmaments for 7000 years, after which all the structure will be 
dissolved. 

Such seems to be the drift of the vision. The name which 
ought to fill the blank left in the MS. I conjecture with diffidence 
may be Adam, or perhaps a numerical equivalent of that name 
(46 or 2044). 

The language and cast of thought strongly resemble that of 
4 Esdras; e.g. 'uenae' in the sense of springs (4 Esdr. iv. 7,quantae 
uenae sunt in principio abyssi, vi. 24), 'corruptibili saeculo' (4 Esdr. 
iv. 11, corrupto saeculo), 'uenas non expergefactas a somno' (4 Esdr. 
vii. 31, excitabitur quod nondum uigilat saeculum) : compare, too, 
the description of chaos with 4 Esdr. vi. 1 — 5. So that it does not 
seem an unreasonable guess that the Latin version of this and of 
4 Esdras may have been made about the same date. 

Closer resemblances to the diction and thought of Ezekiel 
were pointed out to me by Professor Robinson. For instance, 
compare ' imagines hominum ' with ofioloDfia dvOpwirov Ez. i. 9, 
also i. 26; '9imilitudo...tanquam' with 6fioicD<ri<: i. 10; 'funda- 
mentum' with aTepiayfia i. 22 etc.; ' ecce uox dicens' with IBov 
ifxavT] inrepdvadev rod a-T€p€(ofiaTo<; i. 25; 'cum scderent seni- 
ores ' with xal ol nrpeafivrepoi 'lovSa cKndrjvTo ivco-rrtov fiov viii. 1 ; 
'subdiuum' with atdpiov ix. 3, x. 4; and the idea of the Spirit's 
sudden descent upon Kenaz as he sat among the ciders with the 
situation in c. viii. 

In this case also I have attempted a retranslation into Greek. 

J. A. A. 12 



178 THE VISION OF KENAZ 



VISIO ZENEZ PATRIS GOTHONIEL. 

Cum sederent seniores insiluit spiritus sanctus habi- 
tans in Zenez et extulit sensum eius : et coepit prophetare 
dicens : Ecce nunc uideo quae non sperabam, et considero 
quae non cognoscebam. Audite nunc qui habitatis super 
terram. Sicut commorantes in ea prophetauerunt ante 5 
me uidentes horam banc priusquam corrumperetur terra, 
ut cognoscatis praedestinatas prophetationes omnes uos 
qui habitatis in ea. Ecce nunc uideo flammas non ar- 
dentes et audio uenas <non> expergefactas de somno, 
quibus non est fundamentum, neque fastigia montium nee 10 
suspensorium fundamenti considero; sed omnia inappar- 
entia et inuisibilia, quibus locus non est in totum : et 
cum oculus meus non sciat quid uideat cor meurn adin- 
ueniet quae discat. De flamma autem quam uideo non 
ardentem, uidi, et ecce scintilla ascendit, et quasi sub- 15 
strauit sibi subdiuum ; et erat similitudo substrati eius 
tanquam aranea ortiens^ in modum scuti. Et dum factum 
esset fundamentum, uidi de uena ilia excitabatur quasi 
spumam ebullientem, et ecce dum mutauit se tanquam in 
aliud fundamentum. Inter medium autem fundamentum 20 
superioris et inferioris de lumine inuisibilis loci aduenerunt 
quasi imagines hominum et perambulabant : et ecce uox 
dicens : Haec fundamenta erunt hominibus habitantibus 
in eis annis vii. Et fundamentum inferius substratum 
erat, superius autem despumauerat* ; et qui processeruut 2$ 
de luce inuisibilis loci hii erunt qui habitabunt ; et nomen 
f. 88 a hominis illius^ Et erit cum peccauerit mihi et com- 
pletum fuerit tempus, extinguetur scintilla et pausabit 
uena, et sic mutabuntur. Et factum est cum locutus 
fuisset Zenez uerba haec expergefactus est et reuersus est 30 
sensus eius in eum. Ipse autem nesciebat quae locutus 
fuerat neque quae uiderat. Hoc autem solum dixit 
populo: Si sic est requies iustorum postea quam de- 
functi fuerint, oportet eos mori corruptibili saeculo, ut non 
uideant peccata. Et cum haec dixisset Zenez, defunctus 35 
est et dormiuit cum patribus suis : et planxit eum popu- 
lus XXX diebus. 



^ 8c. ordiens 2 g^. de spuma erat 

' A blank of three or four letters in the MS. after the word. 



I 



THE VISION OF KENAZ l79 



OpACIC ZCNEZ nATpoC rOOONIh^A. 



KaOijfievcov rwv irpea^xnepcdv e^-qXaTo ro irvevfjuz to 07401; 
TO KaroiKOvv ei<f Zeve^ Koi e^ia-rrjaev rrjv avveaip avTov, koI 
Vp^aTo Trpo(f)r)Tevetv XeytoV 'I Sou vvu /SXeVa) & ovk rjXTrc^ov 
Kat Karavodo a ovk eyvcov^. aKova-are vvv 01 KaToiKovvTe<; eVt 
TTJff ryfj^' (tXTirep 01 Stafi€vovT€<: iv avTTj c7rpo(f>i]T€vaav irpo ifiov, 5 
loovT€<; Tqv Spav ravrrjv irpo roii (f>6apj]vac rr)v yijv 'iva ytvw- 
crKrjTe Ta<i irpo(i)piafieva<; 'rrpo(f)T)T€ia<i iravTet vp,eZ^ 0! Kar- 
OLKovvTe<i iv avTrj. ISov vvv /SXeVft) (f)\6ya<; /j,r] KaiOfxeva<:^ koX 
aKov(o irrjya'; </J.r}> ey€p6€L(7a<i ef vttvov oh ovk ecnt cnep- 
ecofia' ovSe aKpa opetov ovSe iieretopa^ crrepeoJ/iaTO? Karavow' 10 
aXKa iravra a(f)avr) koI aopara. oh ovk ecrri totto? kuOoKov. 
KoX iirel 6 6(f>6a\fi6<; fiov ov ytvoiaKei ri /SXeVet, e^evpyjcreTai tJ 
KapSCa fiov riva fiaOrjaeTai*. airo he rr](; (f>\oy6<; rjv /SXeVo) p,T) 
Kaiofievrjv ecBov Kal IBov aTTtvOrfp avefir} koi wael vTreaTpcoaev 
eavTut viraidpiov' Kal rjv to 6fi0L(op,a tov inroa-TpwfiaTO^ avTov 15 
axTirep apdyvr) v(f)aLvovcra rpoirw dvpeoi)^. Kal ore iyevero 
(TTepeayfjui, eiSov^ <Kal lBov> diro t^? Trrjyqq cKeivrj'i rjyepdrj 
utaeX d(f>po^ Tra(f>\d^ova-a''' koI iSov eitu? '6tov rjWa^ev eavTTJv 
«09 €c<i erepov crepeoifia' dvd fieaov 8e tov a-Tepeoj/jUiTO^: tov 
avtorepov Kal tov KaTcoTepov ck tov <f>€yyov<; tov dopdrov tottov 10 
7rpo[(r^T]\0ov ftxrei ofioiwfuiTa dvOpcoTrcDV Kal irepiendTOvv^. kuI 
IBoi) <po)vrj Xeyovaa' TavTa to. aTepecofiaTa eaovTai dvOpco- 
TroL<i T0t9 KaroLKOvatv iv avToh CTecriv ^^. Kal Ta aTepecop-aTa, 
TO fiev KaTWTcpov VTreaTpw^iivov rjv, to he dvcoTepov i^ d(f>pov 
iyevcTo' Kal 01 Trpoe\66vTe<i iK tov <peyyov<; tov dopuTov tottov, 25 
ovTol elaLV oi KaToiKTj(TovT€<i' Kal ovofia tov dvOpwTTov eKeivov 
<<\Aam>' koX ecTTat oTav dfiapTija-r] KaT i/xov Kal 7r\rjpu>6fj 6 
•^povoii, KaTaa^eadr^aeTai aTrivdrjp Kal Travd-qaeTai r) irTjyrj, Kal 
ovTQx; dWayrjaovTai. Kal iyevcTO fieTa to XaXyjcrai tov Zeve^ 
TO, pjjfiaTa TavTa i^vTrvicrdr} Kal vTrecTpe^jrev rj avveais avTOv et? 30 
avTov' avTOf he ovk iylvcocrKev Tiva ekaXtjcrev ovhe Tiva ewpaKev 
TOVTo he fiovov elTTcv T^) Xaw' Et ovtqx; iaTcv rj dvairavac^: twv 
hcKalcov fieTa to TeXevTrjcrat, avTov<;, a'Vfi(f)epei avToi<t aTrodvrjaKetv 
Ttu <f>dapTQ) aluiVL, iva ixrj Ihwai Ta dp,apTr)p.aTa. Kal fieTa to 
etTrelv TavTa tov Zeve^, iTeXevTijaev Kai iKoipLr)drj fieTa twv 35 
TraTepcov avTOV, Kal CKXavaev avTov 6 Xao^ i^fiepas X'. 

* iiriyvuv 1 * uel (pXeyo/jiivas ^ aldipTjfMa 7 * XaXV<«i = dicat ? 

' AffirlSot^ uel cirrous cf. Clem. Horn. vi. 4 Orpheus. oOtuj <T<paipo(i5ii TayraxiOev 
ffvvt\'f)<pOr) (tirroi. 

" uel ISoi) '' i.vai;iov<Ta * uel AvfarpitpcvTO 

X2— 2 



3. The Lamentation of Seila. 

The theory advanced above as to the origin and character 
of the Vision of Kenaz applies to both of the other fragments, — 
this and the following one. It will not, therefore, be necessary to 
do more than attempt in these introductory remarks to throw 
light on the difficult points in the Lamentation of Seila, or to ask 
others to perform that service for us. 

In the first place, I do not find elsewhere any occurrence of 
the name Seila for Jephthah's daughter^ or of Stelae for the 
mountain to which she resorted. In the next place, I would note 
that the process of retranslation into Greek helps to clear up some 
difficulties in this case also ; thus, lines 7 — 10 become simpler in 
the Greek, if we render them as follows ; tW 6 irarrjp firj ^cdarjTai 
TTjv dvyarepa rjv wfio<T€v dvaai, Xva 6 i^yefioyv aKOvay Tfj<i fiovoye- 
vov<i avTov TTJ<i iTrrjyyeXfievrj'i et? oKoKavroifia ; again * utor ' with 
the genitive in 1. 12 may well be a Graecism, and 'froniuit' is 
probably an assimilation to an original r)v<f>pav€v. Further, in 
1. 22 * conuirgiues ' corresponds closely to aweTaipiSe^;, which is 
the word used in the LXX. of Judg. xi. 37. The words 'ecce 
quomodo accusor ' in 1. 5, are still obscure to me ; very likely they 
are a rendering of IBov irm Sia^e^rjfiai. 

Perhaps I may be forgiven for introducing here an odd parallel 
from comparatively modem literature. Giacomo Carissimi, in his 
little oratorio lephte, written about 1650, has introduced a lament 
of Jephthah's daughter, which I transcribe here for purposes of 
comparison, as it happens to be in Latin. No doubt parallels are 
to be discovered by dozens in the literature of the last three 
centuries. Carissimi's lamentation runs as follows : 

Abiit ergo in montes filia lephte et plorabat cum sodalibus 
uirginitatem suam, dicens: Plorate colles, dolete montes, et in 
afHictione cordis mei ululate. Ecce moriar uirgo et non potero 

^ Ebrndel's librettist called her Iphis, with an obvions reference to Iphigenia. In 
one of the Onomastica (Lagarde p. 185) we have the entry XtlXa iXirli. 



THE LAMENTATION OF SEILA 181 

morte mea meis filiis consolari. Ingeiniscite siluac, fontcs ct 
flumina, in interitu uirginis lachrimate. Heu me dolentem in 
laetitia populi, in uictoria Israel et gloria patris mei ! Ego sine 
filiis uirgo, ego filia unigenita moriar et non uiuam, Exhorrescitc 
rupes, obstupescite colles, valles et cauernae in sonitu horribili 
resonate ! Plorate filii Israel, plorate uirginitatem meam, et 
lephte filiam unigenitam in carmine doloris lamentamini. 

This composition seems to me to give a fair idea of what we 
should have read, had the Threnus Seilae been merely a mediaeval 
Latin composition on this obvious theme, instead of a version of a 
comparatively early Greek document, dating perhaps from the 
first century. 



1 :t 



182 THE LAMENTATION OF SElLA 



THRENVS SEILAE lEPTHITIDIS IN MONTE STELACEO\ 

Venit filia lepte in montem Stelae et cepit plorare. 
Et hie threnus eius in quo plangens plorauit se : et dixit : 
Audite montes threnum meum, et intendite colles lacrimas 
oculorum meorum, et testes estote petrae in planetu animae 
meae. Ecee quomodo aceusor sed non in uanum recipi- 5 
etur anima mea. Proficiscantur uerba mea in caelis et 
scribantur lacrimae meae ante conspectum firraaraenti, ut 
pater non expugnet filiam quam deuouit sacrifieare, ut 
princeps illius unigenitam audiat in sacrificio promissam. 
Ego autem non sum saturata thalamo meo, nee repleta 10 
sum coronis nuptiarum mearum. Non enim uestita sum 
splendore sedens in ingenuitate mea, et non sum usa pre- 
ciosi odoramenti raei, nee froniuit animam meam oleum 
unctionis quod praeparatum est mihi. mater, inuanum 
peperisti unigenitam tuam et genuisti eam super terram, 15 
quoniam factus est infernus thalamus mens. Confeetio 
oranis olei quam praeparauit mihi mater mea effundatur, 
et alba quam neuit mihi tinea comedat, et corona quam 
f.88acol.2 intexuit mea nutrix in tempore || marcescat, et stratoria 

quae texuit mihi de iaeineto et purpura uermis ea cor- 20 
rumpat. Et referentes de me conuirgines meae cum gemitu 
per dies pla<n>gant me. Inclinate arbores ramos uestros 
et plangite iuuentutem meam : uenite ferae siluarum et 
conculcate supra uirginitatem meam, quoniam abscisi sunt 
anni mei, et tempus uitae meae in tenebris inueterauit. 25 
Et his dietis reuersa est Sella ad patrem suum, et ipse 
fecit omnia quaecunque iurauit, et obtulit holoeaustomata*. 
Tunc omnes uirgines Israel conuenerunt et sepelierunt 
filiam lepte et planxerunt eam, 

' uel sxELAC. Et uenit 

' uel holooaastoma[ta]. tuno 



4. The Song of David. 

The last of our fragments is by no means the least interesting 
nor the easiest to interpret. It takes the form of a rebuke ad- 
dressed to the evil spirit which troubled Saul. It begins with a 
short description of chaos and creation, which strongly recalls the 
language of the Vision of Kenaz. The demon is then told that the 
tribes of evil spirits were created after other things, and is warned 
not to be troublesome, inasmuch as it is a late creation. ' Were I 
to mention (thy name) directly (or, perhaps, ' with threats '), thou 
wouldest be restrained in that wherein thou now movest.' Time 
will show of what a mighty stock David comes : for out of his loins 
will spring one who will vanquish the spirits. In this last sentence 
it seems at first sight as though we had a prophecy of Messiah, and 
a possible Christian touch. But a little consideration will show, I 
think, that the 'vanquisher of demons' who is to spring from David 
is not Messiah, but Solomon the king of the Genies, the wizard 
whose spells produced such marked effects in the time of Josephus; 
the hero, too, of the Testament of Solomon, where he figures almost 
solely as the restrainer and chastiser of mischievous spirits. 

The impression produced by the fragment upon our mind 
is that it proceeds from the same hand as the Vision of Kenaz. 
And it is most probable that the same is true of the Lamentation 
of Sella : the subject in this latter case gave the writer less oppor- 
tunity to indulge his fancy. It sliould be noticed, as favouring 
the theory advanced above as to the purpose and character of these 
fragments, that the one before us is not written, as we might have 
expected, in the form of a Psalm, but apparently, to judge from its 
concluding sentence, for insertion in a framework of narrative. 

The retranslation of the Song of David into Greek will perhaps 
sufficiently indicate the interpretation which I put upon the text. 
I will just append one illustration of the difficult passage in line 
11, which is afforded by the Testament of Solomon (Appendix to 
Migne's Cedrenus ii. 1321). A female demon 'Oi^otr/ceXtV (compare 
the Greek goblin Empusa) is being questioned by Solomon, who 
asks her what her origin is. She answers : 'Atto <f>Q)ut]<i aKalpov 
rov icaXovfievov rixpv "f dvdpuoirov p,o\itihov "f ac^evTO? iv vKt) 
iyevvriOrjv. Corrupt as the text is, it is plain that an idea similar 
to that of the words ' de resultatione in chao ' underlies it. 



184 THE SONG OF DAVID 



CITHARISMVS REGIS DAVID CONTRA DEMONIVM SAVLIS. 

Tenebrae et silentium erant antequara fieret saeculum : et 
locutum est silentium, et apparuenint tenebrae. Et factum est 
tunc nomen tuum in compaginatione extensionis quod appella- 
tum <est> superius caelum; inferius uocatum est terra. Et 

5 praeceptum est superiori ut plueret secundum tempus eius, et 
inferiori praeceptum est ut crearet escam omnibus quae facta 
sunt. Et post haec facta est tribus spirituum uestrorum. Et 
nunc molesta esse noli tanquam secunda creatura: si coniminus^ 
memorarer artare'^ in quo ambulas. Aut non audire tibi saf- 

10 ficit, quoniam per ea quae consonant in conspectu tuo multis 
psallo ? Aut immemor es quoniam de resultatione in chaoma 
tonata' est uestra creatura? Argue<n>t autem tempora noua 
unde natus sum ; de quo nascitur post tempus de lateribus meis 
qui uos domabit. Et cum ymnizaret Dauid parcebat Sauli 

15 spiritus. 



^ uel cum minis 2 gg_ artarere ' «c. in cbaomate nata uel in 

chao maturata 



THE SONG OF DAVID 185 



KiGApicMoc Mye'iA toy BACiAecac kata toy Aaimoni'oy caoy^. 

2«0T09 Kot (Tiyri Tjaav irpo tov yeviaOai, top alwva' koI 
eXaXfja-ev 17 aiyrj Kal i(f>dvi] 6 aKOTO^i. /cat iyeveTO Tore to 
ovofid <TOV iu T^ avfiirrj^et tt)? iKTdcr€a)<;, oirep eKXijOrj, to fiev 
dvwrepov Oupai/o?, to he Karwrepov eKX-qOt] Vr^. Kav irpoare- 
Toyfxevov rjv to) p,kv avoarepat Iva vtj Kara tov Kaipov avTov, Ta> 5 
Be KaTOiTeptp irpoaTeTayfikvov rjv Xva iroi'tjar} {irape'^r)) ^pcSfia 
iraaiv Tol<t €KTi<Tfiivoi<i. Kal fieTci TavTa iKTLadr) rj (fyvXr] tcdv 
TrvevfiaTcov vfiaiv. koX vvv p,rj yivov Trapevo-xXcov, &>? KTiafia 
SevTepevov idv KaTo. Trpoa-coirov^ ovofidao) ae, ava'yed'qaTf ev tp 
dva(rTp€(f>€r rj ovk dpKel aoi> aKOvcrat, oTi Bid tcov ivunrLov aov 10 
avfi<f>(ovov/J,evQ)v iyo) 7roX\oi<i yjrdWd) ; rj ovk ip.vqadr)'; otl otto 
TTJif iv ToS ;)^aet dvaKpova€(o<{'f iyevvrjdr) rj ktIcl^ vfiojv ; i\ey^ov<ri 
Be Kaipol Kaivol eV tIvcov eyew^drjv eyro' ef ov fieTa xpovov yev- 
vrfdrjaeTai eV twv irXevpwv fiov oo-Tt? vfidf viroTd^ei?. Kal iv tcS 
vfivC^eiv TOV AavelB d^fJKe to Trvevfia tov ZaovX. 15 

1 uel iv dTetXatf (=:cum miniB) 

» Karapy^aei Test. Salom. passim. 



1 3 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

Visio Pavli. 

p. 32, 1. 36. iNefanda oraf genitorihus nostris. This should be Vindica 
nosa genitorihus nostris. The archetype of the Paris MS. may have been ob- 
scure at and near this point ; in 1. 26 it reads Magnum est (or et) scire for 
Agnoscite. 

p. 40, 41. The account of Job here should be compared* with that in the 
apocryphal Testament of Job, ed. Mai, Scriptt. Vett. Nova Collectio, vii. 
180 sqq. 

Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae. 

The following illustrations from the Acts of Paul and Thecla may be noted : 
I quote from the edition of Lipsius. 

P. et Th. 7 KaOtadtla-a (irl Trjs aiivtyyvs Ovpibos. X. et P. vii airoa-Kontv- 
ovaa dta rav dvplbutv. 

P. et Th. 11 dvaTrr)8ri<Tas e^ffKOtv us to afK^obov. X. et P. viii e^tni^^rjatv 8i' 
iavTov firl to afi(})o8uv. 

P. et Th. 18 i; be QtKka trvKTOS irfpifXcfifPt] to i/^f'Xta fScDKfv Ta irvXapa, cf. 
c. xiii Xanthippe gives money and a girdle to the porter. 

P. et Th. 18 (laijXdtv irpos t6v IlavXov, koi Kaditratra napa tovs iroSas avrov 
K.T.X., cf. XX fKa6i<T(v napa tovs n68as tov IlavXov. 

P. et Th. 22 (i8fu tov Kvpiov xadijpfvov as UaiiXov, cf. X. et P. xv p.tTa- 
ftopffxadus iv <T\r]p,aTi YLavXov. 

P. et Th. 25 frtpiKapoiipai koi aKoXovdrja-a) <roi, and also § 40. X. et P. 
XXXIU aXXa^ov aov To (rxfipa ds avqp. 

P. et Th. 26. The Syriarch Alexander Ibav tt/p O. i^paadrj avTfjs : X. et P. 
xxxiv an enapxos carries off Polyxena. 

P. et Th. 27 npoaibrjaav avTrjv Xeaivj] TriKpa...rj 8i X(aiva...Trtpi(Xfix(v tovs 
nodas avT^s. X. et P. xxxvii Xfaiva niKpa...iJTiS'-'7rfpifX(ixf Ta niXpMTa twv 
irobtiv avTfjs. 

Narratio Zosimi. 

p. 100. vi 0(/to(, oTi ») la-Topia tov *A8a/x tv epol av€Kf(f)aXai(6dij k.t.X. 

These words are found in the Protev. Jacohi xiii. 1, where Joseph says /xifrt 
eij e'/xe avtK«f>aXauodr] ij laTopia tov 'Add/i ; Sarrfp yap iv Tjj <Spa Trjs 8o^oXoyias 
avToii rjXo€v 6 o(f)is koi tvpt rrfv 'Evav fiovtfv xm e^rfiraTqirfv, ovtus Kcipol iyivfTo. 

The employment of the word TpdntCa in xviii. and xx. rather recalls the 
expression in Didache 11, opl^tiv Tpdirf(av iv nvevfxaTi. 

Enoch. 
See Mr Charles's Book of Enoch 372 sqq. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES 187 



Apocalypse of Adam. 

Compare with the whole idea of the fragment Victorinus De Fabrica Mundi, 
sub fin. 

Constituti sunt itaque sine dubio diei angeU duodecim, noctis angeli duo- 
decim, pro numero scilicet horarum. Hi sunt namque ixiiii testes dierum et 
noctium, qui sedent ante thronum Dei. 

Victorinas has also an interesting passage in this tract on the duration of 
the world, which he fixes at 7000 years : cf. Barnabas xv. 4 and Gebhardt and 
Hamack's note, and see further the newly-found portion of Hippolytus on 
Daniel, ed. Bratke. Bonn, 1891, p. 19 sqq. (Kennedy p. 24). 



Description of Antichrist, p. 153. 

oculi eiusfellinif i.e. felini : Antichrist has the eyes of a cat. 

{oculus) sinister glaucxts (cod. gavdens) et duos pupulos habens. The Syriac 

word corresponding to gaudens is rC^v2tti> which, curiously enough, as 
printed here would mean 'singing': it is the word used to render abovrts in 
Eph. V. 19. For notes connected with the Syriac text I am indebted to Mr 
McLean, Fellow of Christ's College. 

The double pupil is the sign of the evil eye. So Pliny N. H. vii. 16, esse 
eiusdem generis in Triballis et lUyris adicit Isigonus, qui uisu quoque efiaaci- 
nent interimantque quos diutius intueantur...notabilius esse quod pupillas 
binas in singulis habeant oculis. 17, huius generis et feminaa in Scythia, 
quae Bitiae uocantur, prodit ApoUonides. Phylarchus et in Ponto Thibiorura 
genus multosque alios eiusdem naturae, quorum notas tradit in altero oculo 
geminam pupillam, in altero equi effigiem. 18, feminas quidem omnes ubique 
uisu nocere quae duplices pupillas habeant Cicero quoque apud nos auctor est. 
24, Choromandarum gentem uocat Tauron siluestrem,. ..oculis glaucis. 

Professor Bevau tells me that among Mohammedans lost sinners are con- 
ceived of as ' blue-eyed '. 

dextrum femur eius inacrum. In the 3rd of the Greek descriptions (p. 156) 
the legs of Antichrist are said to be like those of a cock. In a number of 
mediaeval pictures, both early and late, the devil has one fleshless leg, e.g. in 
a fresco in Eton College Chapel. 

Iste est falx desolationis (cod. fallax dUectionis: Syr. r<la:i^^ 
j^Ijb^CCjjJI, tower of desolation) : strangely enough the Syriac would mean 
'fallax dilectionis' if wo were to read r<.aaa*.l r<li\jiJSQ, while a 
marginal reading in Lagarde's MS. gives f^JL^SQ, which is 'scythe'. So 
that the only reading which is not supported by the Latin is »<ll .1 \JW , 
* tower '. Was the Latin version made from the Syriac ? 



188 ADDITIONAL NOTES 

The signs in heaven. Compare Sib. Orac. ii. 21 — 38, viii. 244, 5 : also 
4 Esdr. vi. 18 — 24. S. Jerome's xv signs, etc. 

Children speaking as soon as born, and prophesying the last times. 4 Esdr. 
vi. 21, anniculi infantes loquentnr uocibus suis. Enoch 106. Phlegon Mirab. 
ii (the story of Polycritus' ghost). 

Children born grey-headed. Hesiod, Op. et Dies 180 — 1 

Zfvs S' oXfVft Koi TovTo yivos fifpcmmv dvdptirrav 
fVT av yavofifvoi no\iOKp6ra(^oi. TfXidacriv. 

Sib. Orac. ii. 155, «*c yfvtTfjs iraidts noXioKp6Ta(f)oi ye-yawrfr. Jubilees xxiii. 24, 
* and the heads of the childi-en will be white with gray hair, and a child of 
three weeks will appear as old as a man of a hundred years'. Plin. N. H. 
vii. 23, Ctesias scribit in quadam gente Indiae feminas semel in uita parere, 
genitosque confestim canescere : also § 28. 

Dexius erit nomen Antichristi. Two explanations of this occur to me : the 
first is to read Decius and so get a date either for the composition, or more 
probably for the excerption from a complete book, of this fragment : the 
second is to transform dexivs into Roman numerals, D • L • x • i • v • c, which 
gives us the familiar number 666. Both solutions are moderate in their 
demands on our imagination. 

Prayer of Moses, p. 172. 

Quatuor enim semis, etc. The conjecture that this number is wrong be- 
comes more probable if we recollect that it is exceedingly likely to have been 
written in figures (iiii) in the archetype of our MS., just as in the Vision 
of Kenaz we have the number 7000 in figures. The change of iii to iiii is a 
very slight one. 

ut humiliet pro hominibus ymnum angelorum. Compare Apoc. Virginis, 
p. 123, 11. 5, 6, Tous ayyfKovs TfTanfiV(ap.ivovs bui rovs afxapruikovs. 

Lamentation of Seila. 

in montem Stelae. For this otherwise unknown name, which seems an 
impossible transliteration of a Semitic word, the name Gilead has been 
suggested. The letters opocfeAAAA might easily become opoccxeA&K. 



INDICES TO THE VISIO PAUL! 



The first number in each group is that of the page, the second that of the line 

referred to. 



Index Nominum 

Abraham 26. 6 ; 38. 22, 25 ; 39. 29 

AceriosuB (-ius) 23. 25, 32; 24. 2 

Adam 37. 6, 25 

Aerodes 25. 35 

Ammos 25. 25 

Assirii 37. 12 

Augustus 11. 9 

Beniamin 39. 3 

Christus 11. 2; 12. 1^ 22. 22; etc. 
Cynegius 11. 10 

Dauid 27. 22 sqq. 

Ebraycus 27. 34 

Egyptus 37. 11 

EliaB(21. 32); 42.2,4,9 

Eliseus 42. 2 

Enoc 21. 30 

E8ayas25. 24 (Ae-); 40. 2 

Ethiopia 37. 11 

Eufrates 24. 19 ; 37. 12 

EuiUa 37. 10 

Ezechiel 25. 25 (Aezehiel) ; 40. 5 

Fi8on24. 19; 37.9 

Geremias 25. 24; 40. 3 (ffier) 
Gion 24. 20; 37. 10 (Ge) 
Gomorra 32. 16 



Hierusalem 11. 23 (lerosolima) ; 27. 22 
Hisaac 26. 6; 38. 22, 25; 39. 29 (Hy-) 

lacob 26. 7; 38. 22, 26; 39. 29 
Ihesus 22. 25; 37. 34; 38. 15; 39. 27 
lob 26. 7 (lop) ; 40. 33, 35 
Joseph 39. 4 

Israel 39. 22, 25 ; 40. 4, 5, 8 
ludeus 25. 6 

Lot 26. 7; 40. 15, 18 (Loth) 

Manasses 40. 2 

Maria 34. 16; 37. 31 

Mesophothamia 37. 12 

Michael (o) 17. 7, 19; 23. 31; 25. 31; 

26. 2, 11; 34, 34; 35. 2, 9; 36. 14; 

39. 28; 40. 11 
Micheas 25. 25 
Moyses 39. 14, 32 

Noe, 41. 15, 18 

Oceanus 22. 14; 28. 22 

Paulns 11. 11, et passim 

Ruben 39. 3 

Sodoma 32. 16; 40. 15, 18 

Tartaruchus 19. 20 ; 29. 32 
Tartarus 20. 36; 33. 4 
Tharsus 11. 11 
Theudosius 11. 9, 20 
Tigris 24. 20; 37. 11 



190 



INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI 



II 

Index Loctjtiondm 

abrenuDciare 14. 5 
adpropriare 40. 16 
adspirare in 17. 14 
adusque 13. 16; 17. 6 
agape 33. 15 
agonizare 35. 18 
alapa 36. 9 

alienigena 13. 5; 39. 24 
angnstiare 14. 10 
antentica 11. 23 

butrio 23. 3 

canela 32. 1 
cirographum 20. 10 
clndere 33. 10 
coinquinare 13. 6, 8 
compsallere 28. 6, 9 
congaudere 17. 5 
conlugere 14. 12 
contaminare 12. 32 
contempte 35. 21 

destinare 35. 16 
detraccio 15. 6 
dominica 36. 35; 40. 10 

elemosina 32. 21 
equidem 30. 9 
euacuare 26. 31 
eucharistia 34. 16 

facultas 20. 30 
fantasma 11. 13 
fluenter 23. 7 

gallicola 11. 17 

homicidium 13. 3 
hostia 13. 9; 27.29 

ichor (?) 41. 1 

incesaabiliter 13. 20; 30. 21 
indeficienter 13. 34; 31. 23 etc. 
inpossibilis 35. 4 
inritarc 17. 31 ; 23. 16 



insordidare 41. 23 
intaminare 12. 23 
interpellare 12. 6 etc. 

locellus 11. 16 

magium 13. 4 

maxilla 36. 9 

mechare (-ri) 31. 21, 22 

memorari 12. 2 

minare 18. 3 

multipliciter 39. 9; 40. 25 

nasus 36. 27 

obmiscere 16. 6 
oboliscus 32. 23 
obquare 26. 28 
obuiare (c. ace.) 18. 25 
occursio 14. 1 etc. 
occursus 14. 3 etc. 
orfanu8 30. 12; 31.35 

peculiaris 18. 28 

pirgus 24. 7 

plasma (-ae) 32. 83; 33. 1; 35. 27 

possibilis 41. 28 

puluerulentus 32. 12 

putor 19. 2 

quoadusque 14. 30 

recesse ab 28. 13 
refrigeritun 35. 23 etc. 

scabellum 17. 8 

scema 16. 9 

strangulate 32. 31 ; 33. 6 

studenter 24. 33 

subfocare 29. 32 

snbsanari 41. 26 

substoUere 20. 30; 21. 8; 38. 7 

Bubteraequi 29. 21 

sulfor 32. 14; 33. 8 

susurracio 18. 25 

tricans 28. 7 



INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI 



191 



uirtus ( = Svyafus) 12. 8 etc. 
uiuificacio 17. 14 



zelus 26. 31 



in 



Index of Anomalous Constbtjctions. 
ab c. ace. 29. 32; 35. 30 note 
ante c. ace. 32. 4 
audire e. abl. 35. 9 

coram c. ace. 27. 9 
cum c. ace. 22. 26 

fluere trans. 37. 17 

lesuB sum c. aec, 39. 7 

maior c. gen. 33. 35 

post c. gen. 29. 23 
prae c. ace. 24. 34 

retro c. ace. 38. 13 

IV 

Orthographical Index. 
Omission of h. 
abere 14. 9 etc. 
abitare 14. 11 
abitus 33. 14 
aderere 18. 13 
aduc 33. 33, 34 
aereditare 26. 4 
aereditas 26. 14 
Aerodes 25. 35 

detraunt 31. 6 

exibere20. 23; 33. 15 

hie: ac25. 17; 37. 14 
aec 20. 10 etc 
anc 36. 34 
amm 24. 21 
as 32. 6 
Oram 18. 16 



ilarens 21. 32 

ilaris 21. 25 

inabitare 14. 7 ; 29. 30 

odiernus 18. 21 ; 20. 11 
omo 22. 7; 41. 29 
ora 15. 15 etc. 
ostia 27. 29 

proibere 25. 3 

traebat 32. 8 

umanus 35. 2, 37 
umerus 33. 9 
umiliare 24. 29; 25. 11 

ymnus 17. 23 etc. 

Insertion of h. 

adhorare 17. 8 
amichabiliter 24. 36 
archanus 11. 6 

deseruihentes 25. 9 
dracho 33. 8 

hab 20. 12 

hac 17. 32; 24. 33; 31. 18 

hactus20. 13; 26. 15 

hennarrare 22. 8 ; 27. 1 

hii 15. 14 et passun 

Hisaac 26. 6; Hysaac 38. 22, 25; 39. 29 

histe 24. 16; 26. 19 

hocchasus 34. 18 

hoccTdere 13. 21 

hoccidere 25. 35 ; 36. 12 

hoccurrere 13. 35 

hoccursus 21. 23 

homni8 25. 16, 19; 27. 34 

horare 42. 4, 9 

hordo 26. 35 

hosculari 21. 25 

hostendere 21. 7; 22. 24 

hunus20. 2; 24. 9; 29. 18 

ae for e 

aecclesia 28. 36; 29. 6; 31. 7 
aecqnid 36. 6 



192 



INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI 



aeis 36. 32 • 
Aerodes 26. 35 
Aesayas 25. 24 
Aezehiel 25. 25 
angelae 20. 14 
•quae 20. 18 
septiaes 22. 16 
speciae 38. 19 
usquae 20. 11 

g for i. 
ganna21. 9; 22.11; 25.14 
geiuninm 24. 34 
Geremias 25. 24 

i for g. 
ienaa28. 26, 35; 30. 25 
ienas 35. 11 

d for t. 
derelinqaid 14. 18 
Bemedipse 14. 11 

t for d. 
aliot 17. 32; 34.26; 36. 25 
aputl9. 17; 40.34 
set 16. 19; 21. 29; 24. 34; 25. 20 etc. 

Omission of t. 
comitere 32. 9 
mitere 19. 21 etc. 

B for X (ex), 
iasta 23. 32 etc. 
senes 28. 8 note; 29. 34 
spansam 16. 4 

Assimilation, 
al latere 30. 23 
al litos 22. 30 
ar radice 22. 36 
linnea 40. 3 



Metathesis, 
snperlicia 29. 5 
umbiculus 28. 27 

Reduplication of Consonants or Vowels. 

adflicxerunt 23. 8 

Ainmos 25. 25 

apperire 11. 18 

cappitulum 27. 6 

complexsus 21. 24 

dessinuissent 17. 7 

ettemus 22. 26 

hooc 25. 17 

oraccio 28. 32 

Anomalous Inflections. 

A. Nouns, 
diademas 26. 34 
fructos 23. 1 

hactos 20. 13 
Michaelo 23. 31 etc. 
plasmam (ae) 32. 33; 35. 27 

B. Verbs. 

contenebant 33. 9 
decinemus + 36. 31 
dessinuissent 17. 7 
dicebamini (act) 33. 25 
fleueo 35. 21 ; 39. 18 
moriretur20. 16; 31. 16 
praecucurrit 19. 6 
responsit 23. 35 etc. 
snbgerubat 39. 2 
tundi 41. 20 

Miscellaneous Forms, 
aqae 23. 24 
mouechus 31. 20 
nundum 40. 21 
oley 24. 19 
treginta 29. 17 



INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 



Only the less usual words and phrases occurring in the Greek texts here printed 
are given in this Index. The following symbols are used : — 

X. = Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena. 
Z. = Story of Zosimus. 
M. = Apocalypse of the Virgin. 
S. = Apocalypse of Sedrach. 
P. = Translation of Philip. 
A. D. = Apocalypse of Adam, Hours of the Day. 
. A.N.= „ „ „ „ Night. 

The references throughout are to sections. 



iyopaioi X. xvii 
iSrifjioyla X. v 
AKTjBid^ti) Z. ii 
dKi/lparoi P. iii 
ixoyrl^u) Z. xviii 
A(foi}/i/3iToj X. xiii, xvii 
i\r)KTOi X. XV 
a\ievw X. viii 
dXXiyXovfo X. xix, P. ii, iii 
i\oyllj>fMi. Z. xi 
ivaKe<pa\au6u Z. vi 
ivaKXtiTiKdi X. i 
dvdXrif It X. xxvi 
dveKT6Tr}i Z. xiii 
dvcralffOitTOi X. xii 
dvOo(f>opiu Z. iii 
tLvoiffui P. iv 
dyriffrpSipuf P. i 
dyrlxapii X. xvi, xxvii 
dvvir(frifl<payoi X. xiii, xiv, xxx 
dvvr6<rTaToi X. v 
dxoKdXvyj/ti X. xxxviii 
drocKOTfiju X. vii 
droffreydi'u Z. ix 
dTooToXi) P. iii 

J. A. A. 



diroHXefffia A. N. iii 
dircreX^w A. D. iii, v, N. viii 
dpy6s Z. X 

apxiiiCLKdviffffa M. xx 
ipXitarpoi X. i 
drida<T<Tos X. xxx 
droviij} P. iv 
airrSSpoiioi S. xi 
airro/xaTifffiSi X. vi 
avTOTapovclus X. ix 
ai/x^" (of land) X. xxvi 
d<pavT6o) X. xiii, xviii 
&<f>\eKTOt M. xxiii 

pfjua 0vfficuTTT)plov Z. xviii 

yaKrjvid^to P. ii 
yevfia Z. i 
y\(v<popov S. xi 
yoTjTiKds A. N. iv 

ieifa (6) X. iii 
SfKaK^tpaXot M. xx 
iiad-fim] Z. xxi 
8iaK6vur<Ta M. xx 



13 



194 



INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



diavvKTepevu) Z, ix 
StduJKu) Z. vi, xi 
SuTTTrevii) X, i 
BtK-aioKpiffla M. xxx 
diKaioKpiT-^s M. xxiii 
diolKTja-is Z. V, vi, x, xv, xxi 
S&yna Z. viii 

do^o\(r/la X. xxxvii, Z. xv 
Svffunr^w A. D. vi 

fyyovos X. iv 

eyKdrrrw X. vi 

iyxpucros X. ix 

ivayKoKi^ofiat X. vii, xiii 

ecaXXdiTffa; Z. xii 

e^aiTT^pvyos M. i, xxx 

e'^oXo^/jeiJirtos X. x 

?irapxos X. xii, xxxiii, xxxv — xxxix 

iwevduTT)^ X. XXV 

eViTroXdfw A, D. X 

iTriffTj/xetovfiai X. xxxvi 

ipy6.<np.os Z. x 

ei}a77eXto-yu6s Z. xiii 

evoidWaKTOi S. vi 

eiJiJ/coos A. N. xi 

(vpuariu X. xxxvi 

tirxapiaTia rod Kvpiov Z. xv; toO XpuxroO 



^ompxi-Kbi X. xxi 
fw<ra ( = fwci}) M. v 

i]d6<p6oyyos X. vi 

6avaTr]<t>6poi Z. ii, vii 
Oearpij^oixai X. xxvi 
tfi}/c7; Z. xiv 
Op-i)CKtla Z. viii 

iStwrijs M. xxviii 
/oj36Xos A. D. V 
Wj Z. ii 
IffTopia Z. vi 

Ka6odr)y4(j} P. i 
KdSi/Xos X. i, vii 
KaXoefSjjj Z. iii 
*(aXo7rf/)i7rar77T6s S. xi 



Kawvl^o) S. vi 
(caraYAos Z. xxi 
KardSrjXov Troietv Z, viii 
Karavrdi' iv X. i, vii 
KaravvKTiKb^ X. vi 
KaTdvi/fts A. N. xi 
KaravLxxao) X. i 
KaTov6.oiJ.ai Z. vii 
KaraTptlsyoi M, x, xix, xxi 
KaTeiravlffTTjpn. Z. vi 
Karudwos X. i 
/ceXa5i(T/u6s X. vi 
Kepdfiiov (otvov) Z. vii, viii 
KivinipL^w X. xiv 
K\T^fj.a { = vine) S viii. 
/fXtDi/os M. xiv 
KoyxocTaTTjs X. xxi 

/f6;t/.?7S X. XXV 

Kop/x6i Z. X 

Kov§ovK\eiov X. xi, xxxv 
j^oxXafw M. iv 
Kpdffirfdov X. vii 
KTrivirrjs X. xxxi, xxxiii 
Kvpiax-fj M. xii, xxvii 

XaiXaf Z. ii, xvii 

Xo7d/3{oi' M. xxi 

\6yiov X. xxviii 

XoDTpov X. ii ; X. TraXtTYecetriay X. xxviii 

\updu) X. xxxii 



/itd^j'a Z. xii 

/idpaiiriros X. xxxi 

fiaprvpiou (of a place) Z. xviii 

/iCTTai^TTjr (toO Kbafiou) Z. v, vi, 

fji.€ya\opr)/j,oviii) S. xiv 

/ifXiirra^'^s X. viii. 

/j.epi/j.vrjT'fii X. xxiv 

fiiad^di P. ii 

fxereoypi^u X. vi 

pi.iapO(pdyos M. xiv 

/xt/uos X. xxi 

fjiovaxos Z. xxi 

/xocij Z. xviii 

(ivXibv X. xxiii 

fc)//T«a X. xxvi, xxx, xxxiv 



xvi 



INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



195 



dXiyoxpvx^u Z. ii, vi 
ovv^ Z. vii 
dxOptjifia M. i 

Traidayuy^u X. iii 
TraXdrtoi' X. xxxvii 
TrdXXw X. vii 
Trarpid Z. vi 
irarpiKdi X, xv 
)reSu'6s Z. iii 
weipar-^ptov Z. xviii 
iriXfia X. xxxvii 
irept/3oX^ (garment) Z. vii 
irepiodeuiL) (of a physician) X. i 
repiTdxili^ Z. ix 
TrXdl Z. vii, xviii, xxi 
■7r\a<TT0ijpyr]fia S. v 
v\t)po<popiij) X. V 
iroXuG/iyttaTos M. xxx 
ToXuordXfi/roj X. vii 
T0TafUt)8r]s Z. ii 
irpoiKi^ij) S. vi 
■irpovoT)TTis X. viii, ix 
vpoir^fiiru Z. xiv 
Tpudvirvos X. xiii 

(TayijvT; X. viii 
(TiKepa Z. vii 
ffKciixviov M. xiii 
<rK\r]paywyla X. xvi 
ffKiJXXw X. iii 
ffirdpvafiat S. x 
(TTdSioj' X. xxxvii 
(TToixe'oi' A. N. viii 
0T0txet6w A. D. iv, N. ii 



(TVfj.irfpnraT^<o Z. v 
trui'dfo/iat S. x 
avvdvapxos M. xxviii 
(n/»'5«K;'oj M. vi 
avvevSoKeiv iirl rpair^j^s Z. xx 
avv-fiyopoi Z. xxii 
<rwKaTa<T<ppa.yl^<i} P. iii 
ffvvKonl^u Z. xxii 
avvTaaffOfiai X. xxxvii, Z. xiv 
<rwT€Kvla M. xxiii 
ff<paipl^u Z. xix 
a<ppayi^ei.v iavrbv X. vii 

TttXavifw X. xxxiv 
repirv6Ti)% X. vi 
ripxpii X. vi 
Te<T(xapaKO(TTTj Z. xii 
Tondpxv^ X. xxiv 
Tpdirefa SiKaioavvrjs Z. xviii 
Tptds X. xxi 
Ti/7r6w X. xvii 

i'/i;'oXo7(a Z. xv 

(pBopfOs X. viii 
(pXeyp-alvu X. v 
(purayoiyiu X. xxxvii 
(puiTayojyia S. xvi 

X<i«'6tou X. xxi 
Xawdw X. xvii 

^aXxTj? P. iii 
^pvxi^ Z. ix 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



The symbols for the varioas documents are those used in the Index of Greek 
Words. 



'Appai.li M. iv, S. xiv 

'A5d/t X. xii, Z. vi, xix, S. iv, v, vii 

'Afwroj P. iv 

'Miivai P. i 

Meio^ X. xvii 

'AfuvaSi^ Z. vii 

'AvSpias X. xxviii, xxix, xxx, P. iv 

'AyrtoxflcL X. xxxvi 

'AwafUa P. iv 

'Axaia P. i, iv 

BafivXuvla X. xxiv 
Bdpaydoi X. xvii, xviii, xix 
Ba4n\(iK6s P. ii 
Boffdp S. xi 

TaPpi-^X M. i, xxviii 
rafo P. iv 
TaXiXaia P. iv 
Twwrr^as X. xvii, xviii, xix 

J^vflS S. xiv 

'Ed^H A. N. xi 

'EKpAff€m (?) Z. xxii 

'EXx^o^d P. iii 

'EXXdt X. XIV, xxxiii, xxxviii, P. iv 

"EXX^f X. xxxi, P. ii 

EUa X. xii, Z. vi 

EifUXiis Z. ii 



'Ia*c(i/3 X. xiv 

'lepA 7r6Xiy P. i, iv, v 

'lepefdas Z. vii, viii 

'Iepou<ra\i)/i Z. vii, viii, S. viii 

'UffffcU X. xiv 

'Ii7<roCs X. xxiv, P. i 

'IijffoOs Xpiffrds X. xviii, xxi, xxviii, xl, 

M. iv, xvi, xxiii 
'lySla P. iv 

'lopddyrjs M. xxix, S. viii 
'lovSouos M. xxiii, xxvi, P. ii 
'IoiL>8as X. xiv 
'Iffwavla X. i, vii, xxiv, xxviii, xxxiii, 

xxxvii, xxxviii, xxxix {fj w6\is 'I<rx. 

X. xlii) 
'Iffpa^X X. xiv, xxix 
'Ib>i»v7ii M. iv, xxvii, P. ii, iii 
'luvaddp Z. viii 
'luff^<f> P. i 

KaySaioffol P. iv 
Kpifffon (?) Z. xxii 

Aoo^tic/a P. ii, v 
Aoixiot X. xxxviii 

ilapla X. xiv, M. xxix 
MtxaijX M. i etc., S. xiv 
Muijffijs M. iv, xxvii 



Z^ifiot Z. i etc. 

Ooifuiy 8. xi 
G^xXa X. xxxvi 



IXipuv X. v 
Nwe X. xviii 

SavOiirrri X. i etc. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 



197 



'OfriffiiM^ X. xxxviii 
'0<pi.6pvfios P. i, iii, iv 

Ilarpal P. i 

IlaDXos X. i etc., M. iv, xxvii 

IlepaiK-^ P. iv 

n^rpos X. xxiv, P. i 

JloXv^vrj X. xxii etc. 

np<5/3os X. ii etc. 

'Pffi^KKa X. xxix, XXXV 

'Prixdp Z. vii, viii 

'Pw/xr] X. i, X, xxiii, xxiv, P. i, iv 

"ZcLfuipia P. iv 

Saraj'ttj X. xviii, xxxii, Z. xviii 



"LiSp&x S. i etc. 

Zfpa4>iM- M. xxiii, xxvi, xxx, A. N. xi 

2f/iwc X. xxiv 

4>fXiinros X. xxv, xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv, P. i, 

iii, iv 
*iX6^fos X. xi, xii, xiii, xiv, xix 

Xepov^l/j. X. xii, xiv, M. xxiii, xxx, A. D. 

vi, A. N. xi 
XpiffTiavdi X. xxxi, xxxii, M. iv, xxiv 

etc. 
Xpiffrds X. ix, xvi, xviii, xix, xxi, xxv, 

xxix, xxx, xxxii^xxxix, M. xxiv, S. 

xii, P. i, iii, v 



1 V 



INDEX OF WORDS TO THE LATIN FRAGMENTS. 

E. = Enoch p. 148. Ze.= Vision of Kenaz p. 178. 

A. = Description of Antichrist p. 153. Se. = Lamentation of Seila p. 182. 

M. = Prayer of Moses p. 172, D. = Song of David p. 184. 

The numbers refer to verses in £., to lines in the rest of the fragments. 



adinuenire Ze. 13 
alba (subst.) Se. 19 
apex M. 4 
artare D. 9 

bullitio A. 

cataclismus E. 15 
chaoma (?) D. 11 
ciatus (KvaOos) M. 5 
citharismus D. Tit. 
comminus D. 8 
commorari Ze. 5 
compaginatio D. 3 
considero Ze. 2, 11 
consonare D. 10 
conuirgo Se. 22 
comum A. 
corruptibilis Ze. 34 

demonium D. Tit. 
draco A. 

ebuUire Ze. 19 
effigies M. 7 
extensio D. 3 

fellinus A. 
firmamentum Se. 7 
fronire {einppalytiv) Se. 13 
fandamentum Ze. 10, 11, 18, 20, 23, 24 



glaucus (?) A. 
guttum M. 5 

holocaustoma Se. 28 
humiliare M. 14 

inapparens Ze. 11 
ingenuitas Se. 12 
insilire Ze. 1 
inaanum Se. (5), 14 
inueterare Se. 26 

lampada A. 

macer A. 
memorari D. 9 
monstruum A. (bis) 

nere Se. 19 
nontiare E. 13 
nontius E. 4 

ortiri (ordiri) Ze. 17 

pausare Ze. 28 
perambulare Ze. 22 
petra Se. 4 
praedestinare Ze. 7 
processus M. 13 
prophetare Ze. 2, 5 
prophetatio Ze. 7 



psallere D. 11 
pupulus A. 



INDEX OF WORDS TO THE LATIN FRAGMENTS 

Proper Names. 
Cham E, 16 



199 



quadrupes A. 
quantitas M. 3 

resultatio D. 11 

saturare Se. 10 
semis M. 6 
sensus M. 7, Ze. 1 
stigma (?) M. 4 
stratorium Se. 20 
subdiuum Ze. 16 
substernere Ze. 15 
substratum Ze. 16, 24 
suspensorium Ze. 11 

threnus Se. Tit., 2, 3 

uena (wrrrn) Ze. 9, 18, 29 

uentus (fKevffii) A. 

uisio {6\f'i{) A. 

unanimis {6fio6vfjia56v) M. 11 

utor c. gen. Se. 12 

3minizare D. 14 
ymnus M. 12, 14 



Dauid D. Tit., 14 
Dexius A. 

Enoc E. 7, 8, 13 

Gothoniel Ze. Tit. 

lafeth E. 16 
lepte Se. 1, 30 
lepthitis Se. Tit. 
Israel Se. 29 

Lamech E. 1, 4, 10, 12 

Mathusalem E. 7, 8 
Moyses (-1) M. Tit., 6, 12 

Noe E. 18 

Saul (is) D. Tit., 14 
Seila Se. Tit., 27 
Sem E. 16 
Stelae Se. 1 
Stelaceus Se. Tit. 

Zenez Ze. Tit., 2, 30, 35 



GENERAL INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTIONS AND 

NOTES. 



Abraham, Testament of 112 

Acta Sanctorum 46 

Adam, Apocalypse or Testament of 138 
sqq.; extant fragments 144; a new 
fragment in Greek 139 sqq. 

Adam, Life of, in Latin 144, 158 

Alexander, Komance of 88, 89, 90 

AllatiuB 46 

Andrew, Acts of, their relation to Acts 
of Xanthippe and Polyxena 51, 52 

Antichrist, Descriptions of 151 sqq.; 
notes on his eyes and on his name 
187, 188 

Apollonius Mathematicus 139 

Aquila, Acts of 56 

Assumption of Moses 166 sqq.; its 
chronology 167; relation to 4 Esdras 
169; quoted by Cedrenus 170; perhaps 
extant in Slavonic 171 

Assumption of the Virgin, Syriac le- 
gends of 111 

Athanasius, Quaest. ad Antioch. 155 

Barnabas, Epistle of, quotes Apocalypse 

of Adam 145, 187 
Baruch 88 

Behemoth, forms of the name 8 note 
Berger 43 
Bodleian Library, MSS. in the 55, 86, 

109, 110, 127, 158 
Boniface, S., Edict of 147 
Brandes, his edition of Visio Pauli 1, 3, 

8,9 
Bratke 48, 187 
British Museum, MSS. in the 56, 87, 

146, 147 



Caleb 176 

Carissimi, his oratorio Jephte 180, 181 

Cedrenus quotes Apoc. of Adam 139 ; 

quotes Assumption of Moses 170 
Cheltenham, MS. at 164, 165 
Children born grey-headed 188 
Chrysostom, S., quotes Acts of Paul 49 
Clementine Recognitions 91 note 
Clement of Alexandria quotes Acts of 

Paul 48, 57; quotation in 145 
Commodianus quotes apocryphal Acts 

54, 55; on the Lost Tribes 91 
Cross, speaking 159, 160 
Cyprian's Testimonia, MS. of 147 

David, apocrypha attributed to him 94 ; 

his Song for Saul 183 sqq. 
Decius 188 
Dexter, forgery under his name 46; its 

author 47 note 
Didache 186 

Ebedmelech 88 

Eldad and Medad, Book of 93 note, 175 

Eldad the Danite 93 

Enoch, Book of, a fragment in Latin 

146 sqq. ; existence of a Latin version 

146, 150 ; similarity to Apoc. of Peter 

150 
Epiphanius, De uitis prophetarum 176 
Esdras, Fourth Book of 112, 128, 129, 

169, 177, 187 
Esdras, Apocalypse of 94, 112, 156 
Ess, Leander van, a MS. formerly his 165 
Eurippus, his Life of John the Baptist ix 



GENERAL INDEX 



201 



Eyes with double pupils 187 
Ezekiel, similarities to Vision of Kenaz 
177 

Fleury, Abbey of 2 

Gaulniyn, Gilbert, quotes Apoc. of Adam 

138 
Gauzlenus a scribe 2 
Gerasimus 89, 90 
Gilead 188 
Glycas 45 
Gregory of Tours, his Miracula B. 

Andreae 51 

Handel's Jephthah 180 note 
Hermas quotes Eldad and Medad 175 
Hermione, Acts of 56 
Hcsiod 187 

Higuera, Gerouimo, his forgeries 47 note 
Hippolytus on Daniel 187 
Hort, Dr 138 

Hours of the Day and Night 139 sqq., 
186 

Iphis, Jephthah's daughter 180 note 
Irenaeus, apocryphal quotation in 145 
Isidore, tracts by 164 

Jephthah 180 sqq. 

Jeremiah 88 

Jerome, tracts by 164 

Job, Testament of 175 

John the Baptist, Life of, by Eurippus 
ix 

John the Evangelist, Acts of 159; apo- 
cryphal Apocalypse of 156, 157 

John of Salisbury, his use of Acts of 
Paul 56, 57 

Jubilees, Book of 187 

Julianus Petri, forgery under his name 
45 ; its author 47 note 

Kenaz, Vision of, 174 sqq.; reference to 
him in Ps.-Epiphanius 176 

Libri, his MSS. 2 

Lipsius on Acts of Xanthippe and Poly- 

J. A. A. 



xena 46 ; on Acts of Paul 48, 49 ; on 
Commodianus 55 

Martyrologies 43 sqq., 47 

Mary, sec Virgin 

Matthew, Ethiopic Acts of 92, 93 ; Greek 
Acts 93, 160 

Menaea 44 

Menology, the Basilian 43, 44, 47 

Merton College, MS. at 1 

Metaphrast, see Symeon 

Monastic Libraries 147, 165 

Moscow, MS. at 87 

Moses, Assumption of, sec Assumption ; 
Apocalypse of 144, 170 ; Prayer of, its 
probable source 166 sqq.; text and re- 
translation 172, 173 

Muratorian Fragment on Acts of Paul 50 

Neubauer on the Ten Tribes 86 note, 93 
note 

Nicephorus Callisti quotes Acts of Paul 
49 

Nicephorus Homologeta, books con- 
demned by him 94 

Nicodcnius, MS. of Gospel of 147 

Novels, Greek 54 

Onesimus author of the Acts of Xan- 
thippe and Polyxena, his labours in 
Spain 45 

Orleans Library 2 

Othniel 174, 176 

Oxford, see Bodleian and Merton College 

Paris, MSS. at 2, 43, 51, 86, 88, 90, 138 
Paul, Acts of, extant fragments of 48 sqq.; 
relation to Acts of Xanth. and Pol. 50, 
53; additional note on them 54 sqq. 
Paul, Apocalypse of, MSS. of 1; Ver- 
sions 1 ; comparative table of Greek, 
Latin and Syriac Versions 4; com- 
parative table of shorter Latin re- 
censions 8, 9; Old German Version 
9; full Latin text 11 sqq.; relation 
of this book to the Apocalypse of the 
Virgin HI, 112 
Paul, Life of, in Arabic and Ethiopic 65 
Paul and Thecla, Acts of, their relation 

14 



202 



GENERAL INDEX 



to Acts of Xanth. and Pol. 47, 48, 

186; referred to 55, 109 
Paul, his journey to Spain 49, 50; his 

correspondence with the Corinthians 

48 
Peter, Acts of 49, 50, 55 ; their relation 

to Acts of Xanth. and Pol. 51 
Peter, Apocalypse of 112, 150, 152 
Peter, Gospel of 159 
Petronius 56 
Philip, Acts of, relation to Acts of Xanth, 

and Pol. 52 ; Supplement to the Acts 

158 sqq. 
Philip, Translation of 161 sqq. 
PhilonUla, see Zenais 
Phlegon 188 
Pliny 187, 188 
Polyxena, see Xanthippe 
Protevangelium quoted in Zosimus 186 

Quaestiones ad Antiochum 155 
Quartus 50 

Rechabites 88, 94 

Kenan on Testament of Adam 138 sqq. 

S. Gall, MSS. at 3 

Sambatyon, River 94 note 

Schodde, his translation of the Book of 
Enoch 147 sqq. 

Sedracb, Apocalypse of 127 sqq. ; MS. of 
127; relation to 4 Esdras 128, 129; 
origin of the name Sedrach 129 

Sella, Jephthah's daughter, Lamenta- 
tion of 180 sqq. 

Seth 143 

Sibylline oracles 187, 188 

Slavonic Apocrypha 87, 109 

Solomon, Testament of 183 

Spain, Paul's journey to 49, 50 

Stelae 180, 182, 188 

Stilting, a BoUandist 

Supplements to Books of the Old Testa- 
ment in the LXX. 175, 176 

Sydrac et Boctus, Livre de 129 

Symeon Metaphrastes, his Life of Paul 44 



Tamayo de Salazar, his Spanish Martyr- 

ology 45, 47 
Ten Tribes, the Lost 90, 91 sqq. 
Testament of the Lord 151 ; an extract 

from it 152 sq. 
Thomas, Acts of 52, 55 
Three Children, Exploits of the ix 
Tillemont 46 
Titus, Acts of 55 
Treves, MS. at 151 

Uriel 139, 145 

Vatican, MS. in 3 
Venice, MSS. at 110, 156 
Victorinus 187 

Virgin, Apocalypse of the 109 sqq.; 
MSS. and Versions 109, 110 

Webb, Mr 56 

Women converted by Paul 49, 50 note, 
55, 56 

Xanthippe and Polyxena, Acts of 43 
sqq.; MS. of 43; notices of them in 
Menologies 43, 44 ; by the Metaphrast 
44; by Glycas 45; in Spanish au- 
thorities 45, 46, 47; in the Acta 
Sanctorum 46; sources of the Acts 
47 sqq. 

Yagel, Abr. 94 note 
Year of Moses' death 167 

Zacharias, death of 89 

Zahn on Acts of Paul 48; on Book of 
Enoch 146 

Zenais and Philonilla, Acts of 56 

Zenas, Acts of Titus by him 55 

Zenez, sec Kenaz 

Zephaniah, Apocalypse of, its descrip- 
tion of Antichrist 155 

Zosimus, Story of 86 sqq. ; MSS. 86, 87 ; 
Versions 87, 88; account of Ethiopio 
Version 88 sqq. 



.> 



DATE DUE 




OAYLORO 



PKINTCOINU S A